so_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n both_o appear_v here_o god_n authority_n declare_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o which_o flow_n two_o attribute_n 1._o his_o eternity_n 2._o his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n 2._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o covenant_n 3._o by_o a_o late_a benefit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o 1._o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o style_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o charge_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o the_o perfect_a enable_v of_o every_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n 1._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n themselves_o moses_n justify_v 8._o it_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o match_v they_o what_o nation_n say_v he_o be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o his_o wisdom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v will_v present_o conclude_v and_o say_v sure_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o conceive_v wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o so_o that_o certain_o we_o must_v 29._o needs_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n 2._o for_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la it_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o strong_a hand_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o law_n proclaim_v the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n intimate_v thereby_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o see_v they_o obey_v and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v annex_v as_o to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n so_o to_o those_o particular_a law_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n annex_v as_o to_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o three_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n expect_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o there_o need_v none_o to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n for_o the_o psalmist_n 20._o so_o account_v it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o levit._n 21._o 8._o 12._o 15._o 23._o as_o also_o s._n paul_n mention_v it_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o live_v say_v 11._o the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n which_o 23._o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o point_n according_a to_o the_o title_n 1._o of_o name_n jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o of_o benefit_n jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o such_o preface_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v in_o their_o write_n 1._o of_o name_n as_o caius_n caesar._n 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n imperator_n 3._o of_o the_o last_o benefit_n caesar_n germanicus_n for_o conquer_a germany_n the_o last_o triumph_n obscure_v the_o former_a 1._o for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o argue_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o power_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o shall_v know_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n be_v only_a the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr consist_v of_o four_o letter_n much_o have_v be_v write_v and_o many_o speculation_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o signify_v power_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o love_n the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v to_o denote_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n but_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n from_o be_v or_o a_o name_n of_o existence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o and_o from_o he_o omnia_fw-la beneficio_fw-la illius_fw-la ipse_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nullius_fw-la bern._n and_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o 14._o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o lord_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v it_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 2._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o his_o title_n as_o to_o be_v command_v of_o or_o by_o any_o other_o all_o earthly_a prince_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o his_o delegate_n by_o commission_n as_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o title_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v ab_fw-la aliq_n from_o another_o viz._n from_o god_n only_a god_n rule_v without_o commission_n from_o any_o but_o be_v within_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o supreme_a head_n command_v simple_o and_o absolute_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o either_o of_o be_v or_o power_n but_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o their_o essence_n power_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v forcible_o that_o stream_n proceed_v from_o he_o to_o every_o creature_n 29._o which_o be_v stop_v they_o perish_v when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a breath_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o his_o breath_n give_v life_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v now_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v our_o life_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n that_o with_o his_o very_a countenance_n he_o can_v make_v or_o destroy_v we_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v marvellous_o cautelous_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o very_o obsequious_a to_o please_v and_o observe_v he_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o it_o have_v these_o two_o signification_n so_o have_v it_o two_o consectary_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o performance_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o his_o eternity_n he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o say_v i_o be_o ero_n have_v send_v thou_o unto_o 14._o they_o and_o howsoever_o there_o
he_o a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n hence_o deborah_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o title_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o subordinate_a so_o saint_n peter_n command_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o whosoever_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o any_o society_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o father_n and_o all_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o 5._o last_o if_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v excellency_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n nor_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excellency_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o year_n or_o age_n and_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o this_o respect_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o elder_a 2._o woman_n as_o mother_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o one_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o advise_v other_o or_o to_o invent_v some_o thing_n needful_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a thus_o jabal_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n and_o jubal_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o organ_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o wealth_n for_o money_n be_v nervus_fw-la politiae_fw-la the_o sinnew_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n be_v esteem_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v to_o public_a assembly_n before_o other_o because_o if_o it_o be_v in_o need_n they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v thus_o nabal_n though_o a_o man_n of_o no_o other_o gift_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v enrich_v he_o david_n do_v implicitey_n call_v he_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o his_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o thy_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o honour_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n for_o their_o wealth_n must_v be_v give_v no_o otherwise_o 9_o then_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v of_o person_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n which_o any_o have_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o thus_o job_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o title_n of_o father_n i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o duty_n here_o require_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n iii_o the_o mutual_a or_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n 1_o love._n 2._o to_o wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n 1._o honour_n inward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o fear_n 3._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a 4._o the_o protestation_n of_o our_o subjection_n by_o honour_v they_o with_o our_o estate_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o in_o general_n which_o concern_v all_o superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o second_o in_o special_a such_o as_o concern_v special_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o in_o the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o duty_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o action_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n reciprocal_a which_o be_v mutual_o to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o superior_n and_o inferior_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o general_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v reciprocal_a or_o mutual_a be_v 1._o first_o love_v but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o ordinary_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o such_o as_o either_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v either_o naturaland_n proper_a between_o natural_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n or_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o child_n be_v communicate_v as_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_v the_o special_a love_n due_a to_o such_o father_n by_o a_o special_a emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o in_o reputation_n or_o high_o honour_v they_o phil._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a love_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superabundant_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o high_a degree_n the_o want_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n a_o sign_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n 3_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o mutual_a duty_n follow_v from_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la votum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n wish_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o comprehend_v prayer_n among_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o must_v both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2._o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a for_o our_o country_n by_o the_o 7._o prophet_n this_o be_v ascend_v now_o downward_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 29._o for_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o of_o holy_a job_n who_o pray_v for_o 19_o 5._o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o inferior_n and_o superior_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n whereof_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o may_v it_o as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o honover_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o and_o 17._o proper_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o 20_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o consequent_o he_o call_v some_o man_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v honourable_a for_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n now_o god_n call_v man_n when_o 4._o he_o bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n for_o god_n dispense_v 15._o his_o gift_n various_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v to_o some_o more_o talent_n then_o to_o other_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v before_o use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o principality_n now_o unto_o excellency_n honour_n proper_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a honour_n be_v when_o we_o have_v honestam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v above_o we_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n be_v
he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v a_o good_a prince_n so_o from_o other_o sometime_o he_o may_v quite_o take_v away_o for_o ever_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o saul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 14._o god_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a prince_n good_a and_o to_o set_v a_o evil_a prince_n over_o the_o people_n at_o first_o and_o though_o he_o set_v a_o evil_a king_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n the_o nation_n 7._o 5._o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n wrath_n as_o purposely_o 7._o send_v by_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o do_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n under_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n will_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o governor_n 17._o though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n then_o and_o saint_n peter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v 11._o the_o king_n which_o then_o be_v nero_n to_o who_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d appeal_v from_o his_o deputy_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o this_o must_v be_v add_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o honour_n we_o attribute_v to_o such_o evil_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o they_o as_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n not_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o to_o the_o person_n as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o the_o person_n and_o office_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o person_n bare_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o clothe_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mordecai_n when_o haman_n advise_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o the_o royal_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v by_o the_o people_n to_o mordocheus_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n robe_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o evil_a judge_n governor_n ruler_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o wear_v but_o god_n robe_n and_o god_n crown_n for_o which_o only_o we_o be_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o person_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass_n load_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n to_o which_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la not_o to_o the_o ass_n but_o to_o the_o goddess_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v in_o thelast_n place_n that_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o anarchy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ruler_n at_o all_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o one_o tyrant_n then_o under_o many_o under_o a_o oligarchie_n then_o in_o anarchy_n 11._o for_o thouhg_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o leave_v they_o no_o head_n or_o ruler_n how_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o fury_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o anger_n the_o punishment_n be_v great_a to_o that_o land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o then_o where_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d malo_fw-la in_fw-la malo_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n owe_v absolute_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a superior_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v negative_a for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o that_o command_v be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n the_o robe_n qualify_v he_o not_o so_o far_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o no_o far_o then_o quatenus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o he_o rule_v over_o we_o or_o have_v right_a to_o command_v we_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o ghrist_n do_v not_o abrogate_v legem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v obedience_n to_o parent_n can_v warrant_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o show_v before_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o joh._n 10_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d their_o 15._o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o by_o commission_n as_o delegated_a from_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v now_o id_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o so_o every_o superior_a have_v somewhat_o that_o give_v the_o essence_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o give_v he_o commission_n now_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n samuel_n tell_v he_o because_o thou_o 26._o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o when_o a_o magistrate_n whole_o cast_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o his_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o commission_n he_o cease_v in_o that_o particular_a command_n to_o be_v our_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d his_o commission_n extend_v not_o to_o command_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v obey_v still_o and_o his_o commission_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o act_v without_o or_o against_o his_o commission_n he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v now_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o prospicuous_a handle_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shelabim_n which_o signify_v degree_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n 3._o in_o order_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v summum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o step_n or_o stair_n so_o that_o step_n be_v better_a which_o be_v neeree_a to_o the_o top_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o series_n a_o line_n come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v place_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o rank_n according_a to_o their_o call_n as_o on_o several_a step_n or_o stair_n one_o under_o another_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o on_o the_o next_o step_n under_o he_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o other_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o this_o series_n there_o be_v bound_n to_o limit_v all_o person_n beyond_o which_o if_o they_o exceed_v they_o transgress_v for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o bound_n be_v infinite_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o now_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o 1._o when_o a_o mango_v aside_o from_o that_o summum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o top_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v accedere_fw-la or_o recedere_fw-la go_v 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o it_o or_o down_z further_o from_o it_o than_o his_o rank_n than_o he_o break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n and_o exceed_v his_o limit_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
profess_v that_o she_o will_v not_o forsake_v she_o 17_o till_o death_n and_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o law_n give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o examine_v our_o saviour_n first_o though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o second_o combination_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v generatio_fw-la prolis_fw-la the_o beget_n of_o issue_n so_o the_o first_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a seed_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o godly_a posterity_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n appoint_v his_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o father_n may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o also_o arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n a_o second_o and_o subordinate_a end_n the_o wise_a man_n describe_v that_o child_n may_v be_v corona_fw-la senum_fw-la &_o 6._o gloria_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o their_o age_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 7._o comfort_n in_o their_o age_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a excellent_a child_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o parent_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o regard_v that_o first_o end_n of_o generation_n isaac_n be_v bear_v 23._o by_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o nature_n in_o 49._o the_o next_o generation_n joseph_n who_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n be_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o samuel_n be_v vow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beget_v in_o his_o mother_n lamentation_n be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o israel_n solomon_n in_o all_o quality_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o none_o be_v ever_o like_o he_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v his_o birth_n david_n after_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o 51_o psalm_n in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sin_n god_n bless_a he_o with_o this_o seed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n w_z ch_z be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o the_o brutish_a appetite_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o beget_v of_o child_n and_o the_o nurture_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o 4._o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v other_o generation_n mention_v by_o solomon_n 14._o of_o which_o parent_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n if_o the_o end_n be_v neglect_v now_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n answer_v this_o they_o can_v parallel_v that_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n can_v beget_v the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o father_n 8._o therefore_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o procreation_n they_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o their_o be_v both_o by_o harken_v to_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o by_o honour_v they_o 30._o tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o what_o low_a condition_n or_o estate_n 29._o soever_o he_o be_v we_o see_v the_o disobedient_a son_n call_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n or_o lord_n and_o the_o 33._o obedient_a son_n like_o wise_a profess_a how_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o for_o many_o year_n though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o prodigal_a brother_n wicked_a absalon_n come_v to_o his_o father_n bow_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o king_n solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o bow_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o next_o after_o god_n be_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o excellency_n 26._o be_v esse_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o to_o reject_v his_o parent_n as_o ashamed_a at_o they_o or_o 17._o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n if_o he_o look_v with_o a_o scornful_a eye_n or_o with_o a_o crabbed_a countenance_n if_o he_o do_v vultu_fw-la laedere_fw-la pietatem_fw-la mark_v what_o punishment_n 25._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v shall_v be_v fall_v such_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v they_o we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n of_o cham_n for_o deride_v his_o father_n noah_n a_o great_a curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n 20._o for_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o give_v evil_a language_n and_o reproach_n or_o curse_v they_o his_o 17_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la but_o a_o dead_a man_n 15._o it_o be_v god_n will_n by_o a_o special_a law_n enact_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a case_n and_o much_o more_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o smite_v father_n or_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o person_n be_v account_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o be_v a_o great_a malefactor_n than_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v they_o continual_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o not_o as_o beast_n for_o a_o month_n space_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 22._o procure_v abortive_a birth_n which_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o after_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v expositio_fw-la a_o expose_v of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o world_n which_o hagar_n be_v 10._o about_o to_o do_v when_o she_o cast_v the_o child_n under_o a_o tree_n the_o bottle_n of_o water_n be_v spend_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o recall_v she_o if_o through_o negligence_n it_o happen_v to_o die_v as_o the_o woman_n 19_o son_n which_o be_v overlay_v in_o the_o night_n or_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v lame_a or_o to_o lose_v any_o limb_n 4._o as_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n by_o a_o fall_n of_o his_o nurse_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n 29._o to_o that_o duty_n which_o parent_n owe_v to_o their_o child_n for_o nature_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o 8._o nourish_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v in_o another_o place_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n and_o not_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o 9_o when_o they_o ask_v they_o bread_n to_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n which_o our_o saviour_n count_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n not_o be_v this_o nourishment_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n mention_v under_o 14._o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n or_o mean_n when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v 99_o take_v order_n to_o leave_v he_o a_o art_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o inheritance_n 16._o in_o the_o choice_n and_o fit_v the_o child_n to_o which_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o father_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o child_n to_o what_o art_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a by_o nature_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n with_o this_o proviso_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o allot_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o first-born_a 11._o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o which_o hannah_n perform_v in_o her_o vow_n of_o samuel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v remuneratio_fw-la requital_n of_o benefit_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d
god_n addition_n 11._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servile_a fear_n how_o fear_v and_o love_n may_v stand_v together_o the_o sin_n forbid_v 1._o want_v of_o fear_n 2._o worldly_a fear_n motive_n to_o fear_v take_v from_o god_n judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o fear_n chap._n ix_o page_n 128._o the_o four_o inward_a virtue_n be_v humility_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o pride_n the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o sign_n of_o pride_n the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n of_o force_a humility_n of_o counterfeit_a humility_n the_o mean_n of_o humility_n the_o sign_n of_o humility_n chap._n x._o page_n 136._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n chap._n xi_o page_n 142._o the_o six_o duty_n be_v prayer_n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n god_n glory_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n the_o part_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n 2._o petition_n why_o god_n deny_v some_o thing_n we_o ask_v 3._o intercession_n 4._o thanksgiving_n which_o consist_v of_o 1._o confession_n 2._o complacency_n 3._o promulgation_n 4._o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o praise_v god_n the_o property_n of_o true_a prayer_n the_o help_n to_o prayer_n sign_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v chap._n xii_o page_n 154._o the_o seven_o virtue_n require_v be_v love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o mercenary_a and_o free_a love_n the_o excellency_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n the_o opposite_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o self-love_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o loathe_v of_o god_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n 1._o beauty_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o benefit_n bestow_v six_o sign_n of_o love_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o love_v god_n chap._n xiii_o page_n 163._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n 1._o obedience_n 2._o patience_n how_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n two_o way_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n in_o four_o respect_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obaudire_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v three_o speaker_n 1._o god_n who_o speak_v 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n 2._o the_o world_n 3._o ourselves_o these_o do_v obloqui_fw-la gainsay_v what_o god_n say_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o obedience_n of_o disobedience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o neglect_v 2._o contempt_n motive_n to_o obedience_n sign_n of_o obedience_n chap._n xiiii_o page_n 170_o of_o patience_n how_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o patience_n affliction_n be_v either_o correction_n or_o trial_n reason_n of_o patience_n in_o both_o of_o counterfeit_a patience_n in_o heretic_n and_o other_o stupidity_n no_o true_a patience_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n mean_n of_o patience_n sign_n of_o patience_n of_o work_a patience_n in_o other_o chap._n xv._n page_n 178._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n reason_n hereof_o of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pearl_n to_o be_v seek_v three_o rule_n in_o seek_v the_o extreme_n of_o religion_n 1._o idolatry_n 2._o superstition_n 3._o profaneness_n 4._o novelty_n of_o which_o three_o degree_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n the_o mean_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sign_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o chap._n xvi_o page_n 182_o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v only_o the_o true_a god_n which_o include_v sincerity_n reason_n hereof_o the_o contrary_n to_o sincerity_n mean_n of_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o chap._n xvii_o page_n 184_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n coram_fw-la i_o in_o which_o be_v imply_v integrity_n reason_n for_o it_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n a_o observation_n from_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la they_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o imply_v perseverance_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o extreme_n 1._o constancy_n in_o evil_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o good_a four_o reason_n against_o backslide_v sign_n of_o perseverance_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o page_n 192_o the_o general_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o sanction_n the_o precept_n be_v negative_a forbid_v idolatry_n and_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a 1._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o require_v 2._o that_o reverence_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o performance_n reason_n why_o this_o and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a part_n addition_n 13._o that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o precept_n be_v positive_a and_o reach_v only_o unto_o they_o addition_n 14._o whether_o all_o voluntary_a or_o free_a worship_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n chap._n ii_o page_n 196_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n the_o several_a word_n whereby_o image-worship_n be_v forbid_v why_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n reason_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o original_n of_o image_n four_o occasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n some_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n some_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n chap._n iii_o page_n 202_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_a liturgy_n and_o counsel_n for_o image_n add._n 13._o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n add._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n mistake_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n chap._n iv._o page_n 204_o the_o five_o rule_n of_o extent_n for_o expound_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o in_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o consist_v of_o 1._o preach_v addition_n 15._o how_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n addition_n 16._o the_o eucharist_n consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o discipline_n chap._n v._o page_n 208_o of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 4._o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v abont_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a god_n worship_n the_o sign_n addition_n 17._o concern_v custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o rule_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n chap._n vi_o page_n 210_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n no_o reveronce_n nor_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v 2._o that_o evasion_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n by_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n examine_v 4._o that_o image_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n examine_v addition_n 20._o about_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o memory_n sake_n chap._n vii_o page_n 214_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n 3._o reason_n for_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n outward_a honour_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o sign_n 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o 1._o uncover_v the_o head_n 2._o bow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n 1._o by_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 2._o by_o do_v his_o work_n or_o service_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n 1._o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n 2._o at_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o at_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o at_o discipline_n the_o sin_n against_o these_o in_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v 1._o uniformity_n 2._o fear_n 3._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a 4._o silence_n 5._o constancy_n to_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v the_o mean_n of_o outward_a worship_n the_o sign_n chap._n viii_o page_n 221_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o a_o penalty_n reason_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sanction_n 1._o god_n stile_n 2._o a_o commination_n 3._o a_o promise_n 1._o god_n stile_n
he_o bid_v rest_n than_o we_o labour_v &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la six_o work_n in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o jew_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o now_o forbid_v the_o christian_n rest_v necessary_a only_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o necessity_n sabbatum_fw-la bovum_fw-la &_o asinorum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la aurei_fw-la vituli_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la satanae_fw-la chap._n vi_o page_n 285_o the_o second_o thing_n command_v be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n public_a and_o private_a how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o sanctification_n the_o special_a act_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n consist_v 1._o prayer_n 2._o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v 3._o meditation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o psal._n 92._o 4._o conference_n 5._o praise_n 6._o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n at_o special_a time_n the_o end_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o sanctification_n and_o god_n glory_n chap._n vii_o page_n 291_o work_n of_o mercy_n proper_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o first_o corporeal_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n of_o mercy_n such_o work_v proper_a for_o a_o festival_n objection_n answer_v 2._o spiritual_a 1._o to_o instruct_v counsel_n and_o exhort_v 2._o comfort_n 3._o reproof_n 4._o forgive_a 5._o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a 6._o prayer_n 7._o reconcile_a those_o that_o be_v at_o odds_o chap._n viii_o page_n 294_o the_o second_o rule_n of_o homogenea_fw-la fast_v reduce_v hither_o command_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o public_a fast_n for_o avert_v of_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v either_o malum_fw-la grassans_fw-la or_o impendens_fw-la or_o of_o sin_n for_o procure_v of_o good_a 2._o private_a fast_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n 1._o external_n abstinence_n from_o meat_n sleep_n costly_a apparel_n pleasure_n servile_a work_n alm_n then_o to_o be_v give_v second_o internal_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n promise_v of_o reformation_n the_o three_o rule_n our_o fast_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v spiritual_a chap._n ix_o page_n 298_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o place_n 2._o person_n 3._o maintenance_n 1._o of_o public_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n holy_a and_o both_o to_o be_v reverence_v addition_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n concern_v the_o adorn_v of_o god_n house_n and_o against_o sacrilege_n in_o profane_v it_o addition_n 26._o further_a addition_n concern_v church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n set_v place_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o natural_a instinct_n their_o dedication_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n as_o of_o place_n so_o of_o all_o the_o church_n patrimony_n all_o humane_a propriety_n extinct_a by_o dedication_n the_o clergy_n have_v only_o usum_fw-la ac_fw-la fructum_fw-la no_o fee-simple_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a or_o municipal_a in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o quasi_fw-la feudum_fw-la only_o chap._n x._o page_n 280_o of_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n the_o mission_n choice_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o they_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a preserver_n of_o kingdom_n humane_a law_n and_o policy_n not_o sufficient_a without_o a_o teach_a priest_n etc._n etc._n example_n in_o divers_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xi_o page_n 304_o of_o maintenance_n for_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n school_n and_o college_n seminary_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o in_o canaan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n care_v to_o be_v take_v against_o admit_v novice_n or_o young_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a call_v maintenance_n due_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o tithe_n reason_n that_o the_o ten_o be_v still_o due_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n addition_n 27._o about_o tithe_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v sacred_a to_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n by_o positive_a divine_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o still_o in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v not_o the_o proportion_n humane_a law_n and_o custom_n about_o the_o modus_fw-la decimandi_fw-la to_o be_v follow_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v not_o less_o than_o the_o true_a value_n of_o the_o ten_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v void_a 2._o oblation_n always_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n addition_n 28._o about_o oblation_n some_o may_v be_v due_a and_o limit_v by_o law_n custom_n contract_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n other_o voluntary_o and_o free_a no_o power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o alienate_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n chap._n xii_o page_n 308_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o keep_v the_o day_n 2._o of_o procure_v the_o observation_n by_o other_o the_o conclusion_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n chap._n i._o page_n 310_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_o the_o first_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n love_n how_o christian_a love_n differ_v from_o other_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o object_n our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n degree_n of_o proximity_n and_o order_n in_o love_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o love_n as_o thyself_o this_o must_v appear_v in_o 1._o the_o end_n 2._o the_o mean_n 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o order_n chap._n ii_o page_n 318_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n why_o this_o be_v set_v here_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n in_o the_o precept_n 1._o the_o duty_n honour_n 2._o the_o object_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o ground_n of_o honour_n 1._o excellency_n 2._o conjunction_n the_o order_n of_o honour_v differ_v from_o that_o of_o love_n why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v superior_n all_o paternity_n be_v original_o and_o proper_o in_o god_n in_o man_n only_o instrumental_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v honour_n what_o they_o proper_o signify_v the_o necessity_n and_o original_n of_o honour_v superior_n government_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n power_n principality_n and_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v honour_n due_a to_o they_o all_o to_o natural_a parent_n to_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v to_o prince_n to_o spiritual_a father_n to_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n honour_v due_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o of_o outward_a estate_n 4._o of_o benefit_n receive_v chap._n iii_o page_n 325_o the_o mutual_a or_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n 1_o love_n 2._o to_o wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n 1._o honour_n inward_a and_o outward_a 2._o fear_n 3._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a 4._o the_o protestation_n of_o our_o subjection_n by_o honour_v they_o with_o our_o estate_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v chap._n four_o page_n 330._o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n in_o four_o thing_n addition_n 29._o of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o governor_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v govern_v whether_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a whether_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o maio_n of_o disobey_v the_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a add._n 30._o of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a chap._n v._o page_n 341_o the_o first_o combination_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o special_a end_n of_o matrimony_n imply_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o conjugium_fw-la 2._o matrimoniam_fw-la 3._o nuptiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n 1._o knowledge_n to_o govern_v his_o wife_n 2._o conjugal_a love_n 3._o to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o the_o family_n the_o wife_n duty_n answerable_a to_o these_o officia_fw-la resultantia_fw-la duty_n arise_v from_o these_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n chap._n vi_o page_n 355_o of_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o pupil_n the_o original_n of_o school_n and_o university_n mutual_a duty_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o capable_a the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o a_o scholar_n solertia_fw-la
to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o stay_n but_o proceed_v and_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o make_v progress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v place_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v where_o every_o lamb_n may_v wade_v so_o be_v there_o also_o deep_a place_n where_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v swim_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n for_o teach_v child_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v warrant_v 2_o even_o before_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o their_o father_n adam_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v from_o the_o creation_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n yet_o god_n worship_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v have_v instruction_n cease_v and_o not_o be_v use_v 2._o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v 17._o that_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n ab_fw-la condam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v god_n shall_v i_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n walk_v before_o i_o 18._o and_o be_v perfect_a as_o also_o by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 18._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o catechise_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o appear_v first_o in_o his_o son_n 63._o isaac_n the_o tex_n say_v et_fw-la exiit_fw-la isaac_n ut_fw-la oraret_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la vesperi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o second_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 12._o undertake_v his_o master_n business_n 1._o begin_v with_o prayer_n 2_o he_o end_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d success_n 3_o show_v his_o care_n in_o perform_v his_o 27._o master_n busin_n sse_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v though_o he_o have_v travel_v far_o until_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o message_n 33._o 3._o and_o as_o this_o appear_v in_o adam_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o abraham_n after_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o godly_a man_n in_o both_o age_n that_o successive_o 14._o instruct_v their_o child_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o tradition_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o write_v extant_a till_o moses_n time_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n jude_n that_o something_o be_v proph_n sie_v by_o enoch_n who_o be_v the_o 7_o the_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o the_o story_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n life_n and_o action_n though_o the_o church_n place_n moses_n first_o to_o who_o by_o tradit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v convele_v the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n and_o perhaps_o moses_n his_o story_n may_v be_v first_o write_v 4._o beside_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o dispose_v that_o no_o age_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n shall_v want_v some_o godly_a man_n successive_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o their_o child_n en_fw-fr as_o before_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n enos_n kenan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enoch_n methusalem_n lamech_v of_o which_o number_n adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1656._o for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 969._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o methusalem_n live_v 243_o year_n with_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d his_o youth_n as_o also_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v between_o they_o 5._o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n many_o excellent_a man_n also_o before_o the_o law_n as_o noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n peleg_n reu_fw-fr serug_v nachor_n there_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n instruct_v his_o family_n but_o that_o he_o also_o receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d his_o from_o they_o before_o they_o for_o noah_n live_v 950_o year_n and_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o converse_v with_o so_o many_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o son_n sem_fw-mi live_v many_o year_n with_o he_o be_v bear_v 98_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o document_n now_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grandchild_n to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o levi_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o li_n ve_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n levi_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n and_o benig_a grandfather_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o with_o his_o son_n amram_n 〈◊〉_d moses_n in_o god_n service_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v instruct_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v 6._o under_o the_o law_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v give_v god_n give_v command_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n 1_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o word_n teach_v there_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v which_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v expound_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n 8._o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v with_o they_o abroad_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o commandment_n for_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o 9_o as_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o their_o child_n may_v continual_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 4._o last_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n 11._o 7._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o after_o the_o law_n make_v we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v say_v come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o his_o son_n solomon_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n say_v he_o tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o 4._o mother_n and_o he_o teach_v or_o catechize_v i_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v pater-familias_a the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o catechist_n in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v 9_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n nor_o do_v solomon_n discontive_a this_o practice_n for_o he_o instruct_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n at_o large_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 2._o his_o proverb_n so_o be_v young_a king_n jehoash_n instruct_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 8._o under_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o write_v 3._o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o apocryphal_a of_o susannae_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o record_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o less_o among_o the_o antiq._n jew_n 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o house_n of_o catechise_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o talmud_n be_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o catechise_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechise_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o law_n 9_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n or_o commandment_n to_o parent_n 4._o not_o only_o to_o enter_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n and_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n practice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o
protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o because_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n which_o be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o this_o interpretation_n belong_v proper_o hear_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n be_v in_o his_o latter_a year_n concern_v 1._o point_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o matter_n controvert_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o page_n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v god_n that_o among_o diverse_a other_o mystery_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o controversy_n raise_v in_o all_o age_n have_v yet_o leave_v we_o some_o clear_a and_o without_o controversy_n manifest_a and_o yet_o great_a great_a and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o false_a conceit_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v certain_a petty_a point_n scarce_o worth_a the_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v make_v plain_a those_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a not_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n yea_o a_o great_a one_o religion_n have_v no_o great_a yet_o manifest_a and_o in_o confesso_fw-la with_o all_o christian_n a_o way_n of_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v whereof_o all_o party_n shall_v agree_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o world_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o need_v not_o such_o ado_n in_o complain_v if_o man_n do_v not_o delight_n rather_o to_o be_v tread_v maze_n then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n for_o even_o still_o such_o a_o way_n there_o be_v which_o lie_v fair_a enough_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o sure_a enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o leave_v those_o other_o rough_a labyrinth_n we_o will_v be_v but_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v allure_v we_o that_o if_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v and_o wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v we_o will_v constant_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v even_o they_o will_v god_n reveal_v to_o we_o ephesian_n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v he_o make_v no_o controversy_n but_o controversy_n will_v cease_v if_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n phil._n 3._o 15._o the_o papitt_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o or_o counsel_n 3._o or_o the_o church_n 4._o or_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o differ_v from_o they_o 1._o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v else_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o then_o our_o building_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o we_o be_v to_o beware_v that_o every_o man_n interpret_v it_o not_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n because_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n 19_o be_v hard_a in_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a may_v wrest_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v as_o hilary_n say_v refer_v sensum_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la auferre_fw-la to_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n its_o proper_a sense_n not_o take_v it_o away_o or_o devise_v one_o for_o it_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v and_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n as_o he_o say_v have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o 10._o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v interpret_v they_o aright_o nor_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a or_o 14._o common_a sort_n who_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la salvos_fw-la reddit_fw-la rather_o their_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v than_o vivacity_n or_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n bring_v to_o salvat_fw-la on_o and_o if_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v without_o saint_n philip_n much_o less_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n with_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o to_o man_n unlearned_a and_o this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n always_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divide_v his_o gift_n singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o 11._o any_o one_o order_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a papist_n will_v have_v 7._o it_o and_o stapleton_n one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v his_o tenet_n in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n extraordinary_a as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o amos_n a_o herdsman_n call_v and_o gift_v extraordinary_o as_o to_o jeremy_n a_o priest_n yet_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o may_v be_v take_v howsoever_o 5._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o lawyer_n that_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la jus_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o to_o find_v out_o which_o aquinas_n give_v these_o rule_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la sumendus_fw-la nisi_fw-la literalis_fw-la none_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o in_o point_n of_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n uti_fw-la licet_fw-la sensu_fw-la tropologice_fw-la uti_fw-la patreubique_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o the_o father_n often_o do_v 3._o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n a_o contrariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o contrary_n simile_n and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n which_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v if_o it_o lead_v not_o into_o a_o absurdity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trope_n now_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v literal_a unless_o it_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n with_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o because_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n but_o they_o will_v still_o find_v a_o occasion_n or_o place_n to_o wrangle_v upon_o we_o must_v therefore_o bring_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n 1._o either_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 11._o 2._o or_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o some_o that_o they_o 9_o will_v not_o understand_v reason_n we_o may_v argue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o till_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o science_n so_o in_o divinity_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la from_o the_o principle_n and_o concern_v the_o principle_n christ._n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o eye_n que_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperte_fw-la apposita_fw-la inveninutur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n
in_o a_o testament_n two_o party_n necessary_o require_v 1._o the_o testator_n or_o legator_n 2._o the_o legatee_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o legacy_n be_v bequeath_v so_o in_o each_o covenant_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o first_o between_o god_n and_o adam_n the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o give_v to_o adam_n paradise_n felicity_n and_o on_o adam_n part_n to_o return_v to_o god_n perfect_a obedience_n this_o do_v adam_n receive_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o he_o abuse_v this_o power_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n just_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o felicity_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la death_n and_o misery_n opposite_a to_o paradise_n from_o which_o the_o strength_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o now_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n not_o regard_v this_o forfeiture_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o bond_n one_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o another_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o on_o god_n side_n felicity_n on_o christ_n part_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n faith_n unfeigned_a with_o new_a obedience_n but_o this_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o man_n fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o if_o he_o will_v recover_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o now_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n undertake_v it_o for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o remove_v the_o penalty_n satisfy_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o thereby_o restore_v to_o man_n all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v now_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a title_n to_o heaven_n one_o of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o purchase_n the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o side_n viva_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o christo_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v his_o own_o strength_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n shall_v be_v now_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o fist_n howsoever_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v most_o glory_n yet_o adam_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o part_n thereof_o for_o use_v his_o strength_n well_o and_o not_o abuse_v it_o when_o he_o may_v but_o keep_v his_o stand_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v break_v and_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o christ_n nor_o perform_v new_a obedience_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o and_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o of_o unable_a able_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a stand_v upon_o a_o promise_n in_o figure_n and_o a_o curse_n without_o figure_n a_o curse_n indeed_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o curse_v abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n than_o come_v those_o perfect_a thing_n and_o imperfecta_fw-la abiere_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o 10._o as_o the_o a_o postle_n speak_v the_o first_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o we_o we_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o christ._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o ceremony_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o cancel_v by_o christ_n come_n but_o 17._o remain_v in_o force_n still_o and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o he_o himself_o testify_v think_v not_o that_o 20._o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o repeal_v his_o father_n statute_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v now_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o law_n be_v first_o in_o time_n and_o order_n for_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imperfect_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d another_o argument_n of_o this_o order_n be_v that_o humiliation_n be_v first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o by_o humble_v man_n by_o the_o law_n in_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v which_o have_v be_v the_o order_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n own_o proceed_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o after_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o remain_v till_o evening_n in_o expectance_n and_o fear_n 9_o of_o punishment_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o have_v hide_v himself_o then_o first_o begin_v the_o law_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n first_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o vby_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o then_o examine_v edisti_fw-la haste_n thou_o eat_v and_o upon_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o jgitur_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o present_o after_o come_v the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o christ._n so_o god_n come_v first_o with_o his_o uby_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o after_o come_v semen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n likewise_o take_v the_o same_o order_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o teach_v abraham_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_n &_o 〈◊〉_d integer_fw-la 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v he_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o in_o semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la netiones_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n take_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v the_o iteration_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o 15._o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o keep_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n 37._o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o saint_n stephen_n apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v also_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o first_o 40_o chapter_n though_o 40._o in_o gross_a there_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n intermingle_v yet_o the_o scope_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a invective_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o 1._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v then_o etc._n etc._n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o curse_n thereunto_o annex_v and_o the_o second_o psalm_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n 7._o begin_v with_o the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o
stand_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n if_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o valley_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v a_o little_a concern_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o such_o rule_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o read_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o moses_n can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n and_o when_o 3._o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o for_o we_o to_o know_v 16._o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o because_o our_o knowledge_n 23._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v worship_v and_o obey_v he_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o also_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o by_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o 46._o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o 6._o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n beside_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n 7._o action_n and_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o he_o namely_o we_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n what_o all_o be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o a_o particular_a call_n what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o several_a rank_n and_o calling_n 2._o now_o concern_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a ponenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o that_o have_v pitch_v upon_o his_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o mean_v the_o order_n stand_v thus_o 1._o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v 2._o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n rule_n 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o the_o path_n of_o those_o who_o 27._o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a such_o as_o do_v lactare_fw-la homines_fw-la entice_v man_n to_o evil_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n cease_v to_o hear_v their_o instruction_n that_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v or_o the_o impediment_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v be_v two_o fold_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o 2._o without_o we_o 1._o within_o we_o beside_o diverse_a other_o be_v our_o own_o reason_n which_o must_v be_v rectify_v else_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v we_o we_o must_v not_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 8._o 17._o deuteronomie_n the_o do_v of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o 5._o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cast_v 18._o down_o our_o imagination_n all_o our_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a mountain_n of_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a 25._o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 22._o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o impediment_n without_o we_o be_v 1._o take_v religion_n from_o our_o father_n only_a 18._o by_o tradition_n by_o inheritance_n as_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o our_o elder_n such_o thing_n as_o our_o father_n teach_v we_o we_o will_v do_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o must_v be_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n where_o we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v 4._o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o trade_n or_o do_n of_o israel_n the_o custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n be_v a_o impediment_n without_o we_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v 13._o except_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v evil_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o 12._o what_o fashion_n the_o people_n than_o use_v he_o show_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v haughty_o faith_n another_o for_o the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o there_o be_v perilous_a time_n as_o the_o 3._o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o evil_a example_n and_o fashion_n by_o many_o be_v follow_v but_o 1._o these_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o which_o because_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v we_o will_v speak_v the_o less_o and_o 1._o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n of_o 42._o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v so_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 33._o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o our_o other_o study_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o other_o knowledge_n prosper_v without_o this_o but_o if_o we_o look_v after_o this_o first_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v vacate_v according_a to_o saint_n jeromes_n translation_n et_fw-la videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o leisure_n spend_v some_o time_n to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n we_o must_v 10._o find_v a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n must_v be_v our_o first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o other_o time_n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v find_v saint_n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n and_o wife_n not_o to_o come_v together_o 5._o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n if_o then_o we_o must_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o indifferent_a thing_n than_o a_o majore_fw-la from_o thing_n not_o indifferent_a but_o evil_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n not_o only_a aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la but_o male_a agendo_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n impertinent_a but_o evil_n the_o athenian_n what_o other_o business_n 21._o soever_o thy_o have_v yet_o they_o spend_v some_o time_n to_o tell_v or_o hear_v novelty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v more_o than_o they_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a diligence_n in_o attain_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o time_n saint_n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n though_o a_o favourable_a one_o which_o may_v serve_v till_o a_o better_a come_v satis_fw-la reputatur_fw-la quis_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quantum_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n spend_v but_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o wish_v we_o will_v do_v that_o bestow_v but_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o god_n law_n as_o on_o the_o poenall_a law_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o 16._o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n we_o may_v attain_v 22._o to_o some_o knowledge_n if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o pain_n to_o study_v god_n law_n which_o we_o take_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o solomon_n 5._o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o 21._o know_v who_o gift_n it_o be_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o
may_v see_v more_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o himself_o then_o in_o another_o and_o so_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n in_o another_o which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n in_o he_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o before_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a humility_n so_o likewise_o be_v that_o hypocritical_a humility_n which_o some_o pretend_v for_o worldly_a end_n as_o that_o of_o absolom_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n yetbow_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n 2_o sam_n 15._o 5._o now_o the_o mean_n to_o humility_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o considertion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n saint_n basile_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n and_o his_o ground_n hexameron_n be_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n to_o the_o celestial_a body_n fall_v into_o admiration_n why_o god_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o 4._o his_o body_n rather_o than_o into_o they_o what_o be_v in_o man_n lord_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n mingle_v with_o ash_n and_o the_o 27._o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pot_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o prealvent_a motive_n to_o humility_n if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o stuff_n pass_v through_o our_o nose_n ear_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperite_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o humble_a publican_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n a_o father_n 13._o seem_v to_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n well_o by_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o i_o which_o be_o nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v many_o of_o our_o case_n we_o be_v such_o sinner_n as_o that_o 18._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v 5._o a_o good_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n insomuch_o 4._o as_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v so_o humble_v we_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o to_o tempt_v we_o with_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 10._o and_o that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o to_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o 7._o last_o with_o king_n david_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o 1._o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n 3._o a_o three_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n either_o have_v or_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o humble_v even_o the_o wicked_a this_o wrought_v upon_o king_n ahab_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v 29._o evil_a a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a and_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o king_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v because_o thereby_o he_o learn_v god_n statute_n this_o drive_v 71._o we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n for_o comfort_n it_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o ourselves_o with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o last_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a motive_n shall_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o learning_n and_o imitation_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o chief_o learn_v this_o duty_n of_o humility_n learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o 29._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o all_o his_o act_n upon_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o 4._o his_o preach_n be_v humble_a he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n hismiracle_n without_o pride_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o the_o cure_a leper_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o sermon_n with_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n his_o behaviour_n be_v humble_a of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o example_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o birth_n humble_a 15._o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o humility_n beyond_o all_o precedent_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 8._o saint_n augustine_n upon_o our_o saviour_n speech_n before_o mention_v mat._n 11._o 29._o say_v discite_fw-la dom_n a_o i_o non_fw-la mundum_fw-la fabricare_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la fabricare_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la miracula_fw-la sacere_fw-la et_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la humilis_fw-la cord_n cogitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la constituere_fw-la fabricam_fw-la celsitudinis_fw-la de_fw-la fundamento_fw-la prius_fw-la cogita_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la learn_v of_o i_o not_o to_o create_v the_o world_n or_o all_o visible_a or_o invisible_a thing_n not_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o thou_o conceive_v to_o erect_v a_o great_a fabric_n of_o honour_n first_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o another_o father_n upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o sermon_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o 3._o spirit_n ne_n contemnerent_fw-la hominis_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sua_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la verentur_fw-la humiliari_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la deus_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v despise_v humility_n it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humility_n then_o in_o his_o majesty_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a humility_n 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a humility_n appear_v in_o our_o tongue_n by_o rule_v that_o and_o forbear_v to_o talk_v of_o matter_n above_o we_o speak_v not_o proud_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 3_o not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o our_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v content_a to_o deport_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v we_o we_o must_v know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v else_o god_n will_v mislike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v baruch_n who_o do_v quarere_fw-la 12._o grandia_fw-la seek_v after_o great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n despise_v those_o thing_n aswell_o which_o he_o may_v nud_a have_v as_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o object_n bona_fw-la aliena_fw-la et_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemulentur_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la other_o man_n good_a part_n and_o our_o own_o evil_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o correct_v our_o own_o when_o a_o man_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v
alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la as_o in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o 23._o diligence_n he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o therefore_o give_v god_n the_o chief_a glory_n and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o action_n by_o none_o of_o which_o be_v god_n honour_v if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v that_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n life_n or_o death_n proceed_v if_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o right_a heart_n than_o we_o shall_v reap_v life_n if_o that_o be_v unsound_a death_n eternal_a follow_v and_o therefore_o necessitas_fw-la incumbit_fw-la we_o have_v need_v to_o keep_v that_o member_n right_a for_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o want_v integrity_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n acceptation_n that_o they_o become_v abomination_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v 10._o our_o faith_n must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o love_v it_o must_v be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o 18._o in_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n our_o obedience_n also_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o 17._o 23._o heart_n to_o conclude_v this_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v call_v virtus_fw-la integritatis_fw-la by_o the_o father_n inward_a soundness_n against_o hollowness_n and_o sincerity_n against_o mixture_n and_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o god_n charge_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o what_o that_o be_v god_n explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_a or_o perfect_a without_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v common_o join_v in_o scripture_n with_o another_o word_n job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n the_o word_n 6._o signify_v proper_o straight_o and_o sound_a upright_o and_o pure_a in_o another_o place_n and_o a_o honest_a 15._o and_o good_a heart_n in_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n integer_fw-la be_v take_v from_o timber_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o without_o and_o sound_v within_o straight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o sound_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la before_o god_n therefore_o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n without_o and_o within_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n distinguish_v the_o church_n the_o king_n daughter_n from_o other_o king_n 14._o daughter_n her_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v parallel_v but_o she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a beauty_n which_o be_v require_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v hypocrisy_n our_o saviour_n tax_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o have_v 25._o no_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o we_o read_v that_o any_o other_o sin_n have_v of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v pharisaeorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n operis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rectitudine_fw-la intentionis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consist_v in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n not_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o 11._o intent_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v that_o the_o prophet_n tax_v in_o ephraim_n who_o he_o call_v a_o 16._o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n this_o be_v simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n when_o there_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v columba_n sine_fw-la serpent_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n of_o such_o speak_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o integrity_n first_o seneca_n council_n to_o lucillus_n mean_n who_o desire_v this_o virtue_n be_v when_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n to_o imagine_v that_o cato_n scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o virtue_n stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v to_o set_v god_n always_o 9_o before_o our_o eye_n conceive_v and_o that_o true_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v with_o we_o then_o to_o set_v god_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o will_v sit_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n 14._o say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 2._o another_o motive_n and_o that_o a_o forceable_a one_o to_o persuade_v we_o will_v be_v that_o god_n require_v a_o exact_a and_o sincere_a service_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o command_v 5._o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n as_o current_n towards_o man_n much_o less_o will_v he_o allow_v it_o to_o himself_o 3._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o we_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v pierce_v and_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a heart_n to_o he_o and_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n just_a cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qui_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o may_v just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o give_v he_o for_o we_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o hand_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n for_o we_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a but_o give_v his_o heart_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o our_o tongue_n hands_z or_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v too_o little_a if_o we_o give_v they_o also_o up_o to_o he_o 1._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_a or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o heathen_a uprightness_n man_n rule_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murn_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n that_o it_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d perminimum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o it_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v make_v it_o bold_a if_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mali_fw-la to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o this_o make_v john_n baptist_n heart_n to_o be_v above_o king_n herodes_n power_n the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v peter_n afraid_a 69._o at_o a_o silly_a damsel_n speech_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n 2._o another_o mark_n like_o to_o this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o upright_o under_o the_o cross_n if_o affliction_n alter_v we_o not_o for_o trouble_n and_o cross_n will_v dishonour_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v in_o they_o if_o firm_a than_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v right_a if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o king_n hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o 3._o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o uphold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a then_o in_o any_o cross_n it_o melt_v within_o we_o like_o wax_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 22._o 14._o 3._o if_o we_o dear_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o punish_v it_o no_o less_o in_o ourselves_o then_o other_o judah_n 24._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o thamar_n cry_v bring_v she_o away_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o 26._o further_a consideration_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n she_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o the_o heathen_a man_n
the_o minister_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o image_n so_o much_o for_o the_o recapitulation_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_a liturgy_n and_o counsel_n for_o image_n add._n 13._o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n add._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n mistake_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v further_o for_o image_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n their_o father_n be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v their_o true_a father_n be_v s._n basile_n and_o eusebius_n only_o and_o that_o say_v of_o basile_n which_o deceive_v aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n basil._n be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o abstract_n redound_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o this_o speech_n aquinas_n urge_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n but_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o image_n we_o acknowledge_v must_v be_v honour_v and_o 3._o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o such_o another_o image_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o the_o second_o that_o be_v urge_v be_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n 4._o of_o christ_n set_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n which_o make_v little_a for_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v honour_n christ_n so_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o image_n through_o all_o his_o write_n 1._o their_o counterfeit_a father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d damasus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o a_o certain_a absurd_a book_n not_o his_o own_o but_o one_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o crucifix_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v he_o or_o not_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o nay_o at_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o period_n he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n 2._o such_o another_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pentificale_n in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o but_o noveris_fw-la oderis_fw-la know_v they_o and_o you_o will_v never_o like_v they_o read_v the_o treatise_n themselves_o 3._o concern_v chrysostom_n liturgy_n jewel_n observe_v in_o one_o passage_n a_o emperor_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o name_n that_o live_v 600_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o alexius_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o live_v anno_o 1180_o whereas_o chrysostome_n die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n which_o be_v anno_o 408._o this_o show_v that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o after_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o liturgy_n as_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v be_v alter_v since_o their_o first_o compose_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o great_a honourer_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v but_o one_o council_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o gatherer_n whereof_o be_v irene_n the_o empress_n she_o be_v a_o heathen_a bear_v daughter_n to_o a_o emperor_n of_o tartary_n nouzle_v up_o in_o paganism_n from_o her_o birth_n and_o afterward_o match_v with_o leo_n the_o four_o father_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n she_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o the_o emperor_n leo_n death_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n rule_v with_o he_o and_o call_v this_o council_n constantine_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v she_o but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o image_n but_o she_o be_v too_o potent_a for_o he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n without_o natural_a 31._o affection_n the_o chief_a man_n at_o this_o council_n be_v tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o john_n legate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o lay_v man_n and_o a_o courtier_n all_o his_o life_n till_o a_o year_n before_o the_o council_n call_v and_o as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o never_o intend_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o a_o year_n before_o and_o sore_a john_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a devout_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodosius_n and_o constantine_n who_o rule_v the_o council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o aver_v that_o in_o any_o one_o council_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n nor_o more_o evil_a dispose_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o attempt_n presume_v above_o their_o gift_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o durand_n rationale_fw-la scripturae_fw-la worse_n allege_a nor_o more_o fabulous_a narration_n in_o the_o legend_n then_o in_o this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o ten_o absurd_a conclusion_n and_o that_o which_o make_v up_o all_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o defend_v in_o the_o five_o action_n there_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o angel_n have_v bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o another_o that_o honorius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o which_o the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n last_o the_o council_n be_v rank_a on_o their_o side_n and_o say_v more_o than_o they_o will_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la adoratur_fw-la prototypus_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o prototype_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o adoration_n and_o a_o worse_a than_o this_o idem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la honour_n debetur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n as_o be_v to_o the_o bless_v sed_fw-la trinity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o recite_v in_o capitulam_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la lib._n 3._o nice_a cap._n 17._o and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n thereupon_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n and_o that_o just_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n into_o latin_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v so_o render_v when_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o greek_a actione_n tertia_fw-la synodi_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la honore_fw-la amplectans_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v adorationem_fw-la vero_fw-la latriae_fw-la soli_fw-la superstantiali_fw-la ac_fw-la vivificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la defero_fw-la which_o word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o synod_n now_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o 1._o first_o aelius_n lampridius_n a_o heathen_a historian_n report_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a temple_n which_o be_v bare_a without_o ornament_n have_v a_o roof_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n only_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o deny_v to_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o
whereby_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o every_o action_n or_o creature_n they_o see_v to_o raise_v matter_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o return_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v early_o in_o the_o temple_n take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n himself_o and_o the_o natural_a darkness_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n of_o his_o follower_n how_o 12._o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o seek_v he_o rather_o for_o his_o loaf_n for_o another_o dinner_n then_o for_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o upon_o 26._o mention_v of_o manna_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o large_a and_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o most_o notable_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n luke_n where_o at_o one_o dinner_n he_o take_v occasion_n 1._o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o guest_n for_o the_o upper_a place_n 2._o from_o their_o invite_a rich_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o poor_a 3._o from_o one_o at_o the_o table_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o take_v occasion_n i_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o three_o very_a 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o admonition_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o vineyard_n jeremy_n go_v into_o the_o potter_n shop_n saint_n paul_n from_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n they_o take_v occasion_n the_o prophet_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o atain_a to_o this_o art_n by_o daily_a practice_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o aptness_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v offer_v but_o some_o wholesome_a meditation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o glorify_v 4._o a_o four_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n be_v a_o reverend_a usage_n not_o only_o of_o his_o name_n but_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o therefore_o be_v his_o word_n call_v his_o name_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n 15._o his_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n 12._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o magnify_v his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n print_v upon_o it_o therefore_o that_o abominable_a and_o curse_a practice_n of_o sundry_a ungracious_a person_n of_o apply_v sundry_a sentence_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o profane_a libel_n and_o jest_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o all_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n in_o former_a time_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o these_o man_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n by_o disesteem_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o sleight_n esteem_v of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o abase_v and_o profane_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o five_o rule_n the_o sign_n of_o glorify_v god_n name_n come_v in_o the_o next_o rule_n place_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sign_n we_o show_v before_o that_o to_o take_v his_o name_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o as_o a_o burden_n or_o as_o a_o standard_n or_o a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n in_o necessariis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o when_o our_o necessity_n be_v not_o urge_v but_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o banner_n or_o standard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n towards_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o stand_v right_o affect_v towards_o god_n name_n 1._o in_o the_o host_n they_o follow_v the_o standard_n they_o stand_v still_o when_o it_o stand_v and_o move_v when_o it_o move_v so_o here_o if_o we_o make_v god_n name_n and_o glory_v our_o standard_n we_o stand_v affect_v in_o our_o action_n meditation_n and_o enterprise_n to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o god_n glory_n call_v and_o no_o further_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o go_v when_o it_o go_v and_o to_o stand_v when_o it_o stand_v and_o this_o when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o reason_n will_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n if_o his_o glory_n command_v all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereas_o many_o when_o god_n glory_n bid_v stand_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o call_v back_o go_v further_o and_o when_o it_o call_v on_o they_o to_o go_v they_o sit_v still_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a discipline_n among_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n they_o swear_v pugnabo_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la they_o will_v fight_v for_o their_o banner_n alone_o and_o with_o company_n now_o this_o apply_v show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_o get_v god_n the_o glory_n a_o solis_v he_o shall_v have_v little_a if_o the_o rest_n shrink_v away_o there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v keep_v that_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o stand_v soil_n by_o the_o standard_n when_o the_o realm_n shall_v run_v to_o apostasy_n 3._o three_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o our_o standard_n and_o have_v once_o profess_v himself_o of_o that_o band_n it_o be_v present_a death_n if_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o mouth_n hostile_a symbolum_fw-la or_o about_o he_o hostilem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v either_o the_o enemy_n watchword_n or_o the_o enemy_n badge_n it_o be_v death_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o in_o their_o outwad_n carriage_n profess_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n yet_o their_o action_n their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n be_v t_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d badge_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o right_a watchword_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a speech_n and_o worldly_a sign_n which_o we_o daily_o wear_v do_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v carni_fw-la et_fw-la sanguini_fw-la militari_fw-la fight_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n 4._o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o perish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o righteousness_n to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o standard_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o bring_v this_o home_n or_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o it_o so_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o name_n we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o either_o bring_v it_o home_o or_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o it_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o either_o bring_v this_o shield_n of_o faith_n sound_n to_o god_n or_o die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v resolve_v who_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o six_o rule_n require_v that_o not_o only_o we_o glorify_v his_o name_n ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o procure_v other_o to_o do_v it_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n such_o for_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o not_o our_o speech_n only_o but_o our_o work_n too_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v that_o when_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n otherwise_o if_o our_o life_n be_v unreformed_a we_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o blaspheme_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o say_v the_o word_n we_o profess_v have_v no_o power_n our_o religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v the_o commination_n or_o penalty_n threaten_v god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a etc._n etc._n and_o
be_v place_v among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n nunquid_fw-la &_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saul_n be_v no_o prophet_n by_o profession_n est_fw-la heterogeneus_fw-la of_o another_o kind_n and_o a_o irregular_a person_n among_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v against_o order_n for_o a_o mere_a ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o something_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o no_o typical_a ceremony_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o type_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o substance_n come_v as_o the_o shadow_n when_o the_o body_n appear_v but_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o continues_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o three_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n image_n if_o we_o say_v this_o precept_n be_v in_o its_o substance_n ceremonial_a than_o we_o must_v also_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n something_o be_v ceremonial_a not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v include_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n moral_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v that_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v ceremonial_a for_o by_o this_o the_o papist_n as_o parisius_n and_o politianus_n will_v bring_v another_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v image_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o why_o not_o three_o as_o well_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o all_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o typical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n then_o if_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o his_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v therefore_o if_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n his_o counsel_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 24._o 20._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n again_o in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonia_fw-la '_o there_o be_v not_o commutatio_fw-la a_o change_n but_o abrogatio_fw-la a_o abrogate_a of_o they_o whole_o but_o we_o see_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v commutatio_fw-la not_o abrogatio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o no_o total_a abrogation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v something_o typical_a yet_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n moral_a therefore_o they_o be_v change_v but_o not_o quite_o abrogate_a whereas_o in_o thing_n mere_o typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o temple_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o change_v as_o have_v a_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 20._o 7._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disciple_n come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o 1_o corin._n 16._o 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o revel_v 1._o 10._o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o change_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o choice_a man_n of_o all_o tribe_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v as_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o end_n be_v ceremonial_a but_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o that_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o whereas_o that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o concurd_v on_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v also_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o great_a reason_n this_o day_n be_v establish_v wherein_o do_v concur_v the_o three_o special_a work_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o remember_v viz._n that_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o point_n ¶_o chap._n iii_o additionall_n consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lay_v down_o in_o seven_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d by_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o reason_n 2._o certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o dictate_v the_o proportion_n of_o seven_o or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o
the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v honour_n what_o they_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n and_o original_a of_o honour_v superior_n government_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n power_n principality_n and_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v honour_n due_a to_o they_o all_o to_o natural_a parent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v to_o prince_n to_o spiritual_a father_n to_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o excellnecy_n of_o gift_n honour_n due_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n second_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o of_o outward_a estate_n four_o of_o benefit_n receive_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o last_o commandment_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v proceed_v as_o stream_n from_o the_o conduit_n head_n for_o as_o the_o first_o commandment_n contain_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n arise_v so_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v spring_n so_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o five_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n receive_v a_o second_o division_n thus_o for_o either_o they_o do_v equal_o and_o alike_o concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o or_o else_o they_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o some_o as_o the_o five_o the_o general_a duty_n in_o the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 9_o commandment_n be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o either_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a gift_n of_o wealth_n credit_n and_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v either_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o six_o commandment_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o near_a 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o by_o marriage_n which_o make_v of_o two_o one_o flesh_n in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o exterior_a gift_n respect_v either_o his_o substance_n or_o estate_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o eight_o or_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o all_o four_o together_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n in_o they_o all_o in_o the_o six_o a_o restraint_n of_o wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o respect_n 6._o of_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_a of_o his_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o murder_n in_o the_o seven_o a_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d lust_n concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o 4_o the_o good_a of_o wedlock_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o 16._o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o chaste_a in_o the_o eight_o a_o restraint_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o politic_a state_n by_o do_v wrong_a to_o another_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n pervert_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n prescribe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o detraction_n which_o our_o nature_n lust_v after_o whereas_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v require_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n here_o be_v order_n take_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o other_o commandment_n respect_v all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o the_o five_o respect_v some_o in_o special_a viz._n inferior_n and_o superior_n and_o other_o mutual_a duty_n this_o five_o commandment_n be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v a_o eye_n also_o to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o one_o command_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o his_o vicegerent_n it_o contain_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o first_o word_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o last_o word_n that_o thy_o day_n &c._n &c._n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o superior_a because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n by_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o day_n and_o so_o they_o be_v join_v deut._n 5._o 16._o but_o because_o saint_n paul_n make_v it_o a_o promise_n ephesian_n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n as_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n so_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wisdom_n more_o particular_o know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o commandment_n for_o by_o set_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o first_o table_n his_o principal_a and_o first_o care_n be_v for_o honour_n to_o parent_n from_o who_o next_o under_o himself_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o philo_n say_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n 19_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confinio_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n betweenh_v the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preserver_n bot_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o take_v away_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v neglect_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n beside_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o we_o to_o knit_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o especial_o command_v in_o a_o short_a and_o narrow_a compass_n press_v more_o especial_o in_o every_o commandment_n some_o one_o more_o remarkable_a word_n in_o the_o commandment_n negative_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o ugly_a and_o deform_a word_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o terrify_v we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a handmayd_n and_o dependent_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o affimative_a commandment_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v as_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o object_n and_o of_o honour_n to_o set_v out_o the_o duty_n unto_o we_o now_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o here_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v honour_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o either_o 1._o excellency_n and_o neerne_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o conjunction_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o love_n we_o show_v how_o that_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o conjunction_n by_o nature_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o free_o perform_v and_o that_o we_o owe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n thus_o we_o shall_v prefer_v a_o faithful_a man_n before_o a_o infidel_n because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o faithful_a semper_fw-la futuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o among_o the_o faithful_a we_o shall_v rather_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stranger_n because_o beside_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o bond_n of_o proximityan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o they_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n before_o those_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o we_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d entrance_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o persuasion_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o such_o to_o our_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n before_o other_o not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o bond_n can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o among_o stranger_n we_o shall_v respect_v rather_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a etc._n etc._n this_o we_o show_v be_v the_o order_n of_o love_n
in_o respect_n of_o nearness_n of_o conjunction_n with_o we_o but_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v therefore_o due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n the_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v of_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o s._n paul_n honour_v nero_n a_o infidel_n appeal_n 11._o to_o he_o thus_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v honour_v rather_o than_o one_o of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o daniel_n be_v honour_v by_o darius_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o joseph_n though_o 3._o a_o stranger_n by_o pharaoh_n above_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o egypt_n thus_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ally_v may_v be_v honour_v before_o one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n as_o moses_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n now_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n and_o of_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o honour_n above_o all_o nearness_n to_o ourselves_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o itself_o but_o also_o our_o honour_n and_o respect_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o such_o gift_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o also_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v they_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o by_o their_o gift_n the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o every_o one_o make_v more_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o thing_n then_o of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o such_o 21._o as_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o we_o must_v not_o chief_o look_v at_o ourselves_o but_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o gift_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v they_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o duty_n be_v diliges_fw-la thou_o shall_v love_v they_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n by_o that_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o love_v they_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o god_n make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o and_o fit_a to_o quest._n be_v superior_n ans._n god_n make_v man_n of_o finite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o condition_n ans._n that_o one_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o another_o for_o which_o end_n the_o woman_n also_o 18._o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o man_n beside_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n for_o several_a 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o finite_a capacity_n industry_n and_o education_n necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d each_o from_o other_o in_o glory_n so_o one_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d excel_v another_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o elder_a brother_n have_v as_o dignity_n of_o primogeniture_n so_o more_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o reason_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o rest_n 20._o of_o the_o family_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o rule_n make_v moses_n the_o young_a brother_n ruler_n and_o as_o a_o god_n to_o aaron_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o prefer_v david_n before_o his_o elder_a brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o adonijah_n and_o absalon_n when_o he_o first_o frame_v and_o compose_v a_o national_a government_n in_o his_o own_o people_n but_o have_v settle_v the_o platform_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o intend_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o a_o monarchical_a course_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o approve_v by_o god_n because_o he_o rest_v in_o it_o he_o leave_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o david_n in_o all_o after_o time_n because_o they_o by_o education_n under_o their_o parent_n and_o aptness_n of_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o fit_v their_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n to_o what_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o will_v probable_o best_o perform_v the_o royal_a and_o weighty_a charge_n of_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o make_v election_n of_o the_o most_o able_a active_a and_o faithful_a instrument_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d their_o great_a affair_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o 2._o the_o duty_n honour_n 1._o the_o object_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o must_v first_o be_z 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v our_o saviour_n say_v call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n but_o god_n for_o other_o parent_n as_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n under_o god_n and_o therefore_o paternity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o and_o proper_o in_o man_n derivative_o and_o instrumental_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v god_n the_o first_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o so_o 15._o he_o be_v the_o last_o too_o for_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 10._o faith_n the_o psalmist_n god_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n first_o before_o any_o earthly_a can_v and_o last_o when_o other_o father_n can_v help_v we_o now_o if_o all_o paternity_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o instrument_n and_o so_o be_v father_n by_o participation_n their_o duty_n or_o office_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n father_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_n and_o desire_n because_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ready_a will_v 〈◊〉_d parent_n to_o take_v care_n and_o do_v good_a for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o job_n call_v himself_o pater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o hence_o 16._o it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o good_a be_v by_o analogy_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n it_o be_v true_a the_o name_n be_v first_o give_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v causa_fw-la existendi_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v for_o this_o also_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o to_o our_o natural_a parent_n because_o that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o care_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o preserve_v their_o child_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n have_v her_o name_n from_o presering_a and_o keep_v her_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehensenter_n quia_fw-la victum_fw-la partui_fw-la quaerit_fw-la because_o she_o seek_v to_o preserve_v her_o child_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o her_o creation_n that_o one_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o preserve_n of_o child_n and_o thus_o by_o consequence_n whosoever_o be_v assistant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o other_o have_v this_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o thus_o those_o that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n do_v assist_v other_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v parent_n which_o the_o heathen_a see_v by_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n say_v that_o a_o good_a ruler_n or_o governor_n differ_v 4._o nothing_o from_o a_o father_n so_o then_o whosoever_o god_n have_v place_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excellency_n above_o we_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o well_o be_v or_o a_o assistant_n therein_o these_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n honour_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o honour_n do_v
testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o above_o ourselves_o of_o this_o solomon_n speak_v when_o 〈◊〉_d advise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n lest_o we_o lose_v our_o honour_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o lose_v the_o good_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n we_o 9_o have_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o and_o in_o another_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o peaceable_a man_n 3._o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o good_a respect_n with_o man_n for_o by_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n we_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v some_o what_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o both_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n express_v this_o duty_n 18._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n or_o submission_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a 13._o 51._o to_o this_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o think_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n 162._o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o honour_v god_n call_v it_o afterward_o a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o their_o thesis_fw-la be_v all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o a_o special_a miracle_n confute_v their_o position_n for_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v when_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o do_v excel_v they_o and_o that_o this_o excellency_n above_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o creation_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o special_a father_n that_o give_v we_o be_v so_o for_o our_o well_n by_o government_n that_o he_o be_v our_o special_a governor_n and_o that_o those_o above_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o excellency_n in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o now_o as_o god_n tell_v samuel_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n look_v several_a wave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n can_v see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o excellency_n which_o outward_o appear_v which_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o inward_a honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v only_o by_o god_n man_n can_v behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inward_a esteem_n or_o estimate_n of_o another_o excellency_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o exterior_a sign_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v other_o and_o this_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n such_o be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o samuel_n though_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o samuel_n well_o know_v yet_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v after_o viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a 〈◊〉_d and_o greeting_n 7._o in_o the_o market_n place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o honour_n what_o this_o exterior_a honour_n be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o particular_a be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n every_o country_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v exhibit_v outward_a honour_n by_o several_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n job_n account_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o 8._o he_o when_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o solomon_n a_o king_n 19_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o she_o when_o she_o come_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o uncover_v or_o make_v the_o head_n bear_v be_v account_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n 4._o in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o keep_v it_o cover_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v he_o think_v no_o way_n better_o for_o the_o people_n to_o express_v it_o then_o 43._o by_o bow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d abrech_n that_o be_v bow_v the_o knee_n king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n bow_a himself_o to_o her_o jacob_n meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n bow_v 19_o 3._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o ruth_n no_o doubt_n 10._o think_v she_o honour_a 〈◊〉_d when_o she_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o so_o for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o duty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o bow_v 28._o their_o head_n and_o make_v obeisance_n these_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n or_o salutation_n 4._o a_o four_o expression_n be_v stand_v up_o not_o only_o to_o rise_v before_o they_o we_o prefer_v in_o excellency_n but_o to_o stand_v up_o too_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o 13._o israel_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o judge_n among_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d maid_n when_o she_o go_v to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o king_n david_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o like_a do_v 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o service_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o we_o account_v our_o better_n job_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n this_o noble_n hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o 21._o counsel_n 6._o the_o six_o be_v that_o when_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v we_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n 6._o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n note_n of_o sarah_n her_o submissive_a speech_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o rachel_n to_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o displease_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o before_o thou_o and_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n for_o inferior_n to_o man_n in_o authority_n thy_o 35._o servant_n our_o father_n be_v in_o good_a health_n 28._o 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o wait_v luc._n 17._o 7._o and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o outward_a honour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v one_o in_o the_o master_n command_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o make_v ready_a that_o he_o may_v sup_v and_o the_o maid_n wait_v on_o naaman_n '_o wife_n and_o so_o king_n david_n 8._o general_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o 2._o man_n wait_v on_o he_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o service_n to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o we_o 19_o 21._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o superior_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forbear_v without_o injury_n 1._o and_o injustice_n to_o authority_n we_o can_v keep_v this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n from_o they_o without_o injury_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la render_v or_o restore_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o god_n have_v impart_v it_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o back_o if_o you_o give_v it_o he_o not_o you_o do_v injustice_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o last_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o it_o for_o your_o own_o good_a expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n now_o where_o honour_n be_v detract_v and_o withhold_v there_o the_o care_n of_o preservation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o diminish_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o impudence_n of_o naughty_a man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o our_o estate_n be_v trouble_v the_o great_a be_v our_o unquiet_a and_o vexation_n therefore_o better_o it_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o preservation_n beside_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o right_n invest_v with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o build_v another_o babel_n which_o be_v nothing_o 4._o but_o bring_v in_o of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n this_o dothargue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giant_n like_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o do_v indicere_fw-la bellum_fw-la deo_fw-la bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v lawful_a power_n do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o 2._o thereby_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o by_o weigh_v these_o reason_n we_o may_v happy_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n chap._n four_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n in_o four_o thing_n addition_n 29._o of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o governor_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v govern_v whether_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a whether_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o malo_fw-la of_o disobey_v the_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a add._n 30._o of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a we_o will_v now_o handle_v the_o duty_n of_o superior_n in_o general_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o join_v together_o in_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v worth_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o esteem_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v it_o a_o axiom_n upon_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o honour_n as_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v therefore_o that_o honour_n may_v be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o must_v mereri_fw-la be_v worthy_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o worthy_a they_o be_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabed_n which_o signify_v both_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n and_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o múlct_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n honoro_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o honour_n and_o lay_v a_o burden_n sheweth_z that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v honour_n unless_o they_o have_v meritum_fw-la desert_n nor_o this_o meritum_fw-la desert_n without_o a_o charge_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v meritum_fw-la and_o by_o consequent_a honour_n may_v be_v just_o require_v by_o they_o at_o our_o hand_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o and_o 4._o s._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o impart_v 14._o some_o of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o so_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v tibi_fw-la canam_fw-la jehovah_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o their_o care_n must_v be_v that_o those_o under_o they_o may_v be_v domini_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n they_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n which_o jehosaphat_n make_v for_o his_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v 6._o not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v for_o their_o own_o will_n and_o end_n but_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o jezebel_n opinion_n that_o ahab_n can_v not_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o can_v not_o command_v and_o have_v what_o he_o shall_v desire_v 7._o though_o it_o be_v wrongful_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a maxim_n and_o seman_n omnium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a nor_o of_o ahab_n that_o hate_v michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n the_o prophet_n because_v he_o prophesy_v nothing_o good_a concern_v he_o though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n but_o blot_v that_o out_o and_o look_v only_o at_o their_o own_o will_n then_o break_v in_o all_o injustice_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n will_v for_o they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 2._o superior_n must_v know_v that_o one_o end_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o must_v look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o god_n have_v set_v they_o their_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o not_o mere_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d praesint_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la to_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v their_o place_n the_o more_o weighty_a king_n david_n 71._o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o be_v king_n and_o why_o ad_fw-la pascendum_fw-la israel_n that_o he_o 14._o may_v feed_v and_o govern_v the_o word_n import_v both_o jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n so_o child_n be_v not_o for_o parent_n but_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o see_v this_o that_o superiority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o inferiority_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n at_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o child_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n and_o defect_n when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v ordain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v and_o a_o office_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o for_o this_o care_n of_o parent_n they_o be_v afterward_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v able_a and_o under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 29._o 13._o and_o account_v they_o that_o be_v under_o
require_v that_o child_n show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o requite_v their_o parent_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o for_o those_o that_o requite_v evil_a for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n say_v that_o evil_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o house_n this_o requital_n 4._o must_v not_o be_v only_o non_fw-la subtrahendo_fw-la by_o not_o make_v away_o waste_v or_o pilfer_v their_o 26._o father_n good_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n such_o a_o son_n say_v solomon_n cause_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o a_o destroyer_n but_o by_o aid_v they_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o take_v order_n to_o relieve_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o charge_v that_o so_o it_o may_v relieve_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o viz._n which_o have_v no_o child_n able_a to_o maintain_v they_o our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o corban_n go_v without_o than_o the_o father_n shall_v want_v and_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o gangra_n have_v a_o severe_a canon_n which_o do_v anathematise_v those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neglect_v their_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n and_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n 27._o christ_n perform_v this_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n even_o at_o his_o death_n this_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o at_o athens_n child_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherisher_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o they_o have_v law_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stork_n law_n and_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stork_n which_o as_o writer_n testify_v of_o they_o bring_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n meat_n to_o the_o old_a stork_n when_o by_o agethey_a be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o they_o young_a one_o when_o the_o old_a will_v drink_v take_v they_o on_o their_o back_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o river_n and_o the_o neglecter_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o be_v pronounce_v short_a live_v homer_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o that_o he_o do_v not_o nourish_v his_o parent_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o funeral_n a_o example_n we_o have_v in_o joseph_n who_o though_o 50_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a estate_n yet_o come_v to_o his_o father_n jacob_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a honour_v he_o with_o solemn_a funeral_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o in_o the_o ungodly_a for_o though_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v wicked_a son_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o piaculum_fw-la 29._o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 29._o entere_n of_o their_o decease_a father_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o former_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v their_o body_n most_o parent_n be_v careful_a enough_o of_o but_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v careless_a in_o man_n be_v apt_a enough_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o preferment_n 21._o which_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a care_n but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v many_o time_n and_o with_o many_o the_o least_o of_o their_o thought_n let_v they_o see_v their_o son_n break_v a_o bone_n or_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v present_o much_o move_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o much_o trouble_v they_o not_o if_o their_o child_n come_v to_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o shame_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disfigure_v in_o body_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v grieve_v and_o sigh_v but_o for_o any_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o sinful_a practice_n whereby_o they_o incur_v 24._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o 9_o first_o place_n to_o follow_v abraham_n example_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n assoon_o 14._o as_o they_o can_v else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v their_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a 2._o after_o their_o initiate_a follow_v their_o instruction_n because_o that_o non_fw-la recedat_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la cum_fw-la senex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la didicit_fw-la juvenis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o depart_v when_o he_o be_v old_a from_o that_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o this_o instruction_n must_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o a_o familiar_a sort_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n that_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v auditor_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v strange_a to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o example_n 19_o of_o abraham_n and_o david_n it_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9_o timothy_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o he_o 15._o 1._o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v instruction_n profitable_a be_v example_n for_o as_o one_o say_v very_o jejun_fw-fr true_o validiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o plenius_fw-la opere_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quam_fw-la voce_fw-la example_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o word_n and_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o his_o 32._o voice_n i_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o i_o receive_v instruction_n therefore_o parent_n example_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o they_o teach_v for_o then_o armatur_fw-la natura_fw-la exemplo_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n be_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o example_n if_o their_o example_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v little_a profit_n will_v arise_v by_o instruction_n when_o the_o parent_n set_v the_o child_n a_o good_a example_n and_o say_v go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o or_o learn_v of_o i_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n their_o speech_n and_o pattern_n together_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o their_o child_n 2._o another_o way_n to_o help_v instruction_n be_v by_o discipline_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o folly_n which_o as_o it_o arise_v by_o impunity_n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v magna_fw-la venefica_fw-la a_o great_a 15._o bewitcher_n so_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o away_o solomon_n answer_v one_o objection_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v i_o can_v love_v and_o correct_v too_o that_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o he_o 24._o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o if_o you_o correct_v he_o not_o you_o love_v he_o not_o and_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o 13._o lenity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v such_o objection_n withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o thy_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o but_o assurance_n of_o 14._o two_o great_a blessing_n by_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v 1._o it_o shall_v liberare_fw-la animam_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la it_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o 2._o afferre_fw-la soiatium_fw-la animo_fw-la patris_fw-la bring_v joy_n and_o 15._o comfort_n to_o the_o father_n heart_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o it_o be_v do_v dum_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la while_o 18._o there_o be_v hope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twig_n will_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v break_v before_o it_o bend_v s._n augustine_n prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o 38._o work_n of_o abraham_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la trucidat_fw-la filiorùm_fw-la voluptales_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la quale_fw-la abraham_n he_o that_o kill_v pleasure_n in_o his_o child_n offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v if_o he_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
part_n 1._o fide_fw-la in_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n 2._o prudentia_fw-la discretion_n both_o these_o virtue_n be_v join_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o question_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o master_n may_v make_v 45._o vuler_n over_o his_o household_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o command_n of_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v faithful_o the_o servant_n must_v frame_v himself_o thereto_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v totus_fw-la alterius_fw-la whole_o his_o who_o he_o serve_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o his_o master_n good_a the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v to_o master_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n quia_fw-la servi_fw-la officium_fw-la 24._o est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la because_o the_o servant_n duty_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v to_o serve_v one_o master_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la heri_fw-la whole_o that_o master_n who_o he_o serve_v also_o his_o time_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o can_v divide_v it_o to_o another_o he_o shall_v work_v all_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o at_o night_n his_o service_n be_v not_o end_v the_o master_n say_v not_o to_o the_o servant_n gird_v thyself_o and_o dress_v thy_o own_o supper_n but_o gird_v thyself_o and_o make_v ready_a my_o supper_n and_o serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 8._o servant_n who_o though_o he_o have_v travel_v far_o and_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n opposite_a to_o this_o faithfulness_n 33._o in_o a_o servant_n be_v two_o ill_a quality_n 1._o purloin_v 2_o lie_v for_o which_o servant_n hear_v ill_a in_o the_o comedian_n 1._o saint_n bernard_n say_v de_fw-fr domini_fw-la substantia_fw-la ne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la transeant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la let_v not_o thy_o master_n good_n pass_v from_o but_o by_o thou_o leave_v something_o stick_v to_o thy_o finger_n this_o purloin_v be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v waste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o servant_n charge_v and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n eat_v drink_v and_o keep_v ill_a 1._o company_n 49._o 2._o the_o other_o opposite_a be_v lie_v we_o see_v that_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o ziba_n be_v very_o prejudic_a all_o to_o his_o master_n mephibosheth_n and_o though_o the_o first_o lie_n of_o gehazi_n which_o 3._o he_o make_v to_o naaman_n get_v he_o somewhat_o yet_o the_o last_o to_o his_o master_n elisha_n bring_v a_o 22._o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o 25._o they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v keep_v no_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n that_o shall_v 6._o tell_v lie_n 10._o there_o be_v three_o other_o opposite_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v servant_n free_a 1._o slothfulness_n 2._o unwillingness_n 3._o eye-service_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o unfaithfulnesse_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v idle_a not_o faithful_a in_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o mispend_v his_o time_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n counsel_v man_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n the_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v glis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o accurate_a agere_fw-la to_o do_v their_o 11._o work_n accuratc_o as_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n import_v they_o must_v follow_v jacob_n example_n 40._o in_o his_o service_n the_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o the_o 18._o care_n he_o have_v to_o his_o master_n business_n as_o the_o careful_a woman_n that_o let_v not_o her_o candle_n 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o that_o be_v she_o sit_v up_o late_o upon_o action_n to_o do_v her_o master_n service_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o master_n call_v that_o servant_n evil_a and_o flothfull_a that_o use_v not_o his_o talon_n well_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n upon_o both_o diligent_a and_o slothful_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v bear_v rule_n but_o the_o slothful_a shall_v 24._o be_v under_o tribute_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o serve_v indeed_o but_o how_o they_o serve_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o so_o do_v their_o work_n by_o half_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v very_o unwise_o for_o see_v that_o serve_v they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o master_n they_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o then_o to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o commendation_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o cheerful_a will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v as_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v responsores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o answerer_n again_o or_o reply_v or_o give_v word_n for_o word_n but_o be_v like_o the_o centurion_n 9_o servant_n that_o when_o his_o master_n say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n or_o a_o deceitful_a diligence_n which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o servant_n not_o to_o do_v their_o work_n but_o while_o their_o master_n stand_v over_o they_o and_o no_o long_o assoon_o as_o their_o master_n back_o be_v turn_v then_o to_o give_v over_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v eye-service_n and_o condemn_v it_o exhort_v servant_n to_o obey_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o fear_v god_n and_o he_o give_v diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n adorn_v the_o 8._o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v whether_o they_o 24._o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o last_o that_o beside_o their_o reward_n by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o hearty_a service_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o their_o sidelity_n now_o to_o their_o discretion_n 2._o the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o servant_n one_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o master_n dictate_v he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v forecast_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v prevent_v his_o master_n commandment_n the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o lippi_fw-la oculi_fw-la blear_a eye_n and_o but_o that_o they_o must_v see_v by_o they_o their_o master_n have_v as_o good_a be_v without_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o master_n hand_n 3._o they_o can_v perceive_v to_o what_o their_o master_n will_v incline_v to_o they_o know_v their_o master_n 47._o will_v and_o what_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o and_o what_o his_o humour_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o though_o he_o have_v this_o wit_n yet_o if_o either_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o talon_n and_o know_v his_o master_n humour_n he_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o business_n or_o with_o the_o wicked_a steward_n 24._o he_o employ_v his_o wit_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o to_o his_o master_n benefit_n in_o either_o of_o 47._o these_o case_n he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o prudent_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v jacob_n to_o laban_n and_o joseph_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o prudenter_v 38._o with_o discretion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o all_o he_o do_v prosper_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudenter_fw-la egit_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d intelligentia_fw-la he_o do_v all_o with_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o all_o prosper_v for_o of_o wisdom_n come_v prosper_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o 2._o the_o 2_o d_o rule_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o govern_v aspere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o rigerous_o but_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v god_n command_n under_o the_o law_n 43._o to_o master_n thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o thy_o servant_n with_o rigour_n and_o
hoc_fw-la decipit_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la sapientes_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la erubescere_fw-la say_v one_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o huge_a be_v account_v wise_a before_o their_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o counterfeit_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o because_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o place_v silence_n before_o speak_v 7._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n before_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n how_o hear_n first_o and_o then_o 46._o ask_v question_n and_o both_o before_o he_o teach_v himself_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n 13_o and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o 3._o a_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v tueri_fw-la to_o defend_v his_o pupil_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n their_o name_n tutores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o tueri_fw-la it_o be_v our_o saviour_n 14._o practice_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v when_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o in_o their_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o also_o 2._o for_o their_o not_o wash_v their_o hand_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o all_o which_o case_n christ_n 2_o make_v their_o defence_n thereby_o show_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o scholar_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o must_v bring_v his_o offering_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a so_o do_v hannah_n when_o she_o dedicate_v 14._o her_o son_n samuel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d when_o saul_n send_v his_o 21._o servant_n to_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v shift_v to_o find_v the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v he_o 7._o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o council_n the_o fratricelli_n be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v one_o opinion_n among_o 29._o the_o rest_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v by_o beg_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o judas_n bear_v his_o bag_n 2._o another_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d samuel_n do_v to_o elimine_n and_o we_o read_v 1._o that_o elisha_n though_o the_o elder_a scholar_n yet_o pour_v water_n on_o elias_n hand_n we_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d that_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n 2._o himself_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v 18._o his_o disciple_n to_o provide_v a_o ship_n for_o he_o he_o also_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 9_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o provide_v a_o ass_n for_o he_o last_o he_o send_v they_o 8._o to_o provide_v victual_n to_o eat_v so_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_a belong_v to_o a_o scholar_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la our_o saviour_n be_v towards_o his_o end_n giveth_z charge_n 27._o to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o know_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o mother_n and_o not_o 39_o only_o so_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o bring_v odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o some_o bestow_v a_o tomb_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o bury_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 12._o baptist_n they_o bury_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o here_o end_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la for_o after_o christ_n burial_n the_o apostle_n forget_v not_o his_o memory_n but_o spuke_n honourable_o of_o he_o 19_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a indeed_o and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o death_n take_v not_o this_o duty_n away_o from_o the_o scholar_n to_o his_o tutor_n he_o ought_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o death_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o scholar_n owe_v to_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o call_n they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o saul_n 6._o servant_n count_v samuel_n a_o honourable_a man_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o 34._o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 2._o we_o shall_v have_v man_n faithful_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o university_n shall_v breed_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o school_n and_o university_n 1._o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v chap._n vii_o of_o honour_v spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o church_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o call_n four_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o thief_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o wolf_n 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o family_n the_o people_n duty_n answerable_a to_o this_o 2._o to_o use_v his_o talon_n for_o their_o good_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o people_n duty_n 1._o to_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_n 2._o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o 3._o to_o give_v he_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o maintenante_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v 15._o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o 10._o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o mitah_n a_o idolater_n he_o hire_v a_o levite_n to_o be_v a_o 19_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o idolatrous_a tribe_n of_o dan_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o bid_v the_o levite_n to_o come_v and_o be_v their_o father_n and_o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o paternity_n be_v original_o in_o god_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o christ_n who_o fatherhood_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o god_n be_v fons_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v this_o property_n 9_o of_o goodness_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicative_a that_o other_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o create_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n renew_v and_o restore_v all_o by_o christ_n into_o who_o they_o that_o be_v mystical_o incorporate_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o coestial_a city_n or_o corporation_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o goodness_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o create_v the_o world_n for_o their_o purpose_n make_v it_o with_o three_o division_n or_o distinct_a place_n 1._o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n of_o reward_n 2._o earth_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n house_n and_o three_o hell_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n house_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o may_v either_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a felitity_n in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n and_o heaven_n for_o a_o place_n of_o reward_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a to_o
own_o family_n he_o must_v begin_v at_o himself_o 34._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v over_o other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o from_o which_o he_o shall_v deliver_v other_o 3._o three_o his_o eye_n must_v be_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o land_n he_o must_v pick_v 6._o out_o those_o that_o be_v integri_fw-la wise_a sound_a and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v under_o he_o that_o so_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v employ_v they_o in_o public_a service_n 4._o he_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o they_o light_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o they_o be_v god_n people_n citizen_n of_o god_n city_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v you_o be_v over_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o over_o athenian_n thereby_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v moderate_a and_o careful_a in_o his_o government_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o make_v all_o christian_a governor_n careful_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o those_o they_o be_v set_v over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v some_o mean_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v work_v in_o governor_n a_o care_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n aright_o so_o again_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o usurp_a authority_n and_o affect_v without_o lawful_a title_n power_n over_o other_o or_o aspire_v to_o high_a place_n than_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v labour_v 14_o to_o humble_v themselves_o as_o david_n do_v who_o account_v himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n a_o flea_n 20._o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n and_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o gift_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v content_a with_o 6._o the_o apostle_n with_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o with_o david_n to_o say_v ecce_fw-la i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o let_v god_n do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d to_o preferment_n and_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n god_n can_v provide_v it_o for_o i_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o dignity_n soever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v aswell_o without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la ingenii_fw-la &_o lingue_n have_v wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v servus_n peccati_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n and_o belong_v after_o honour_n as_o the_o babe_n belong_v for_o the_o breast_n therefore_o with_o david_n he_o shall_v ablactare_fw-la wean_v himself_o from_o aspire_a thought_n by_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o 2._o nay_o the_o same_o king_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o michal_n think_v he_o abase_v himself_o too_o much_o 22._o by_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v after_o a_o high_a estate_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o set_v he_o low_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v good_a if_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v as_o balak_n do_v to_o 11._o balaam_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n i_o think_v to_o have_v promote_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o from_o honour_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n hand_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o preferment_n god_n dispose_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n as_o he_o please_v when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n will_v needs_o sit_v one_o on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n tell_v they_o those_o place_n must_v be_v for_o they_o for_o who_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v they_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o prophet_n be_v like_a fox_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 4._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v every_o one_o like_a fox_n hungry_a and_o raven_a for_o preferment_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v ambitious_a still_o of_o high_a place_n forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o take_v the_o low_a place_n 9_o a_o good_a steward_n as_o he_o say_v will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o portion_n 42._o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o expect_v more_o he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o portion_n require_v a_o unjust_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n steward_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o five_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o rule_n these_o duty_n 1._o for_o inferior_n the_o sign_n of_o their_o honour_v their_o superior_n may_v be_v gather_v sign_n from_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a nec_fw-la dicto_fw-la nec_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o neglect_v my_o duty_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a look_n and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a say_n of_o vultu_fw-la saepe_fw-la laeditur_fw-la pietas_fw-la show_v that_o by_o a_o wry_a countenance_n a_o man_n may_v break_v this_o precept_n the_o sign_n in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o inferior_n give_v honour_n to_o their_o superior_n may_v be_v these_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v dicto_fw-la facto_fw-la vultu_fw-la for_o these_o three_o way_n laeditur_fw-la pietas_fw-la 1._o facto_fw-la we_o must_v show_v our_o reverence_n to_o they_o by_o our_o deed_n our_o outward_a act_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o government_n and_o not_o grief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o 17._o saul_n skirt_n he_o do_v not_o hurt_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n yet_o his_o heart_n touch_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o have_v touch_v his_o garment_n and_o have_v thereby_o dishonour_v he_o by_o spoil_v his_o garment_n we_o must_v not_o then_o do_v the_o least_o act_n that_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o superior_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o honour_n by_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n yea_o by_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o do_v true_o honour_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o our_o duty_n but_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n by_o do_v more_o or_o often_o than_o law_n require_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o duty_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n 8._o of_o the_o duty_n he_o esteem_v or_o weigh_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n but_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n abound_v that_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o overplus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n this_o be_v it_o he_o value_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n 30._o that_o make_v their_o father_n stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n but_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a 17._o 23._o smell_n that_o god_n and_o our_o superior_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_v we_o 2._o dicto_fw-la honour_n must_v be_v show_v in_o word_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a contempt_n may_v be_v show_v in_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n that_o mock_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v destroy_v by_o bear_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o deride_v christ_n which_o be_v elegant_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naso_fw-la suspendebant_fw-la they_o take_v it_o in_o snuff_n and_o express_v their_o derision_n 14._o by_o draw_v together_o the_o nose_n they_o make_v nose_n at_o he_o therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o understand_a ear_n a_o obedient_a ear_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v his_o fault_n 31._o 12._o without_o deride_v or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o superior_a 3._o last_o vultu_fw-la for_o the_o countenance_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o contempt_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o countenance_n we_o see_v cain_n like_v
primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la castitatis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virginitas_fw-la secundus_fw-la fidele_fw-la conjugium_fw-la the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chastity_n be_v pure_a virginity_n the_o second_o faithful_a wedlock_n so_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n marriage_n be_v good_a and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la solum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o say_v god_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o i_o but_o non_fw-la homini_fw-la not_o for_o man_n god_n decree_n be_v ever_o for_o our_o good_a 1._o solitude_n be_v not_o good_a society_n be_v good_a homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n sociale_a man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o strengthen_v one_o lest_o a_o man_n fall_v and_o to_o help_v if_o he_o do_v fall_v two_o 11._o be_v better_o than_o one_o say_v the_o preacher_n and_o if_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o 2._o solitude_n be_v unpleasant_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n with_o many_o and_o not_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d goodness_n be_v no_o niggard_n or_o close_o hand_v and_o therefore_o obi_fw-la god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o generation_n svi_fw-la similis_fw-la of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o itself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n not_o perpetuando_fw-la for_o perpetuity_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o 60._o 12._o the_o cause_n of_o increase_n 16._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a may_v some_o say_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o 17._o world_n it_o be_v not_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o when_o people_n be_v multiply_v 2._o tiply_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v inanis_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la empty_a not_o now_o when_o 20._o there_o be_v terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n full_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o full_a that_o it_o 28._o need_v rather_o tonsuram_fw-la the_o fhaving_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o than_o the_o command_n 1._o of_o repleteterram_fw-la replenish_v the_o earth_n or_o crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la be_v fruitful_a sol._n and_o multiply_v yes_o it_o be_v still_o bonum_fw-la good_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o necessary_a for_o though_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o abstain_v yet_o if_o we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n 4._o we_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o place_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o homini_fw-la and_o esse_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n exempt_a as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n that_o 7._o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n yet_o to_o other_o not_o so_o qualify_v a_o wife_n be_v permit_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la 5._o 2._o for_o other_o to_o marry_v either_o for_o propagation_n of_o child_n to_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o church_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o avoid_v incontinence_n the_o three_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o time_n offorbear_v a_o time_n to_o refrain_v embrace_v as_o the_o preacher_n 5._o tell_v we_o as_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o sad_a time_n but_o again_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v 19_o 26._o good_a for_o man_n all_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o which_o course_n soever_o we_o take_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 16._o deo_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o according_o it_o must_v be_v measure_v and_o take_v as_o bonum_fw-la 6._o or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n or_o veil_n nor_o for_o wantonness_n 28._o 16._o nor_o for_o a_o snare_n 11._o therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o solitariness_n god_n think_v 35._o fit_a to_o make_v another_o to_o keep_v man_n company_n yet_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o for_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o company_n he_o make_v 19_o not_o that_o one_o 1._o either_o to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o solomon_n speak_v 25._o of_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o with_o she_o a_o contentious_a 12._o and_o angry_a one_o nor_o a_o unprofitable_a one_o a_o gadder_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 26._o he_o good_a to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o 1._o in_o pielate_fw-la a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 30._o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o religion_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v save_v he_o 31._o 16._o that_o may_v win_v he_o to_o goodness_n by_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o prole_fw-la the_o 1._o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n make_v this_o one_o and_o answer_v himself_o that_o he_o 15._o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n 3_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v he_o in_o guide_v and_o order_v 10._o thing_n belong_v to_o household_n to_o act_v 〈◊〉_d part_n in_o make_v provision_n to_o 27._o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 14._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o part_n of_o her_o help_n must_v be_v in_o guide_v the_o house_n last_o god_n do_v not_o think_v every_o help_n meet_v for_o man_n 1._o not_o beast_n they_o be_v jumenta_fw-la help_n but_o they_o be_v too_o low_a under_o our_o foot_n 2._o nor_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v help_v too_o but_o too_o high_a above_o our_o head_n 3._o but_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n collateral_a a_o latere_fw-la out_o of_o the_o side_n like_a conformable_a in_o shape_n speech_n and_o reason_n quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la ipse_fw-la image_n ipsius_fw-la as_o another_o himself_n his_o own_o image_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o 30._o mystery_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v 17._o member_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bone_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o saul_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o 4._o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o for_o the_o man_n to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n so_o christ_n tell_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v do_v for_o he_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v neither_o father_n nor_o kindred_n 9_o must_v be_v own_v if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ._n there_o be_v in_o this_o law_n two_o word_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v first_o relinquet_fw-la he_o shall_v leave_v who_o must_v he_o leave_v and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o relinquet_fw-la he_o must_v leave_v all_o for_o his_o wife_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o unnatural_a 11._o for_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n work_v much_o downward_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n describe_v 11._o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o lion_n to_o their_o whelp_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o care_n of_o sea-monster_n 15._o 12._o to_o their_o young_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a 17._o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o be_v she_o within_o this_o law_n of_o 17._o relinquet_fw-la again_o we_o see_v the_o bond_n upward_o be_v great_a god_n command_v the_o love_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o unnatural_a be_v heavy_a the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v out_o their_o eye_n nay_o even_o death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o this_o affection_n be_v zealous_o express_v by_o ruth_n she_o will_v nor_o leave_v her_o mother_n though_o but_o a_o mother-in_a law_n yet_o this_o relinquet_fw-la transcend_v all_o breaks_z all_z we_o common_o leave_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o we_o love_v better_o now_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o first_o must_v be_v waive_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o conjunction_n for_o the_o last_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a a_o miracle_n that_o a_o woman_n live_v with_o her_o parent_n where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o hadad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o lack_v with_o i_o where_o 〈◊〉_d want_v nothing_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d relinquere_fw-la leave_v they_o to_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v know_v but_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d into_o another_o country_n and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n do_v to_o go_v from_o he_o into_o egypt_n with_o moses_n but_o
a_o 10._o just_a punishment_n of_o this_o barrenness_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o two_o tribe_n punish_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o incest_n so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v endamage_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o according_o be_v the_o punishment_n make_v capital_a 〈◊〉_d baker_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o prison_n where_o joseph_n be_v commit_v upon_o a_o false_a 22._o accusation_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o be_v hauge_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o have_v be_v capital_a among_o the_o babylonian_n adulterer_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o ahab_n and_o zedekiah_n that_o for_o commit_v 22_o villainy_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v roast_v they_o in_o 23._o the_o fire_n and_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o solomon_n show_v that_o adultery_n be_v worse_a than_o &c_n th_a 2._o of_o they_o that_o be_v solutae_fw-la free_a and_o unmarried_a either_o the_o party_n continue_v with_o concubine_n we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v concubinatus_fw-la the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o common_a for_o such_o be_v servant_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v base_a man_n will_v not_o marry_v 10._o with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n god_n have_v show_v how_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o by_o 22._o continual_a cross_v it_o first_o in_o agar_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n then_o in_o jacob_n 2._o 7._o by_o reubens_n incest_n with_o bilhah_n a_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v 22._o take_v she_o she_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o whore_n saul_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o concubine_n rizpah_n to_o 11._o who_o abner_n go_v in_o and_o david_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o concubine_n with_o who_o absalon_n lie_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n concubine_n with_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o act_n be_v commit_v either_o once_o only_o or_o often_o once_o only_o be_v call_v stuprum_fw-la deflower_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o to_o a_o widow_n or_o to_o a_o virgin_n this_o deflower_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n we_o see_v god_n hand_n be_v upon_o a_o 23._o whole_a city_n for_o the_o rape_n of_o dinah_n a_o virgin_n and_o we_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v follow_v 25._o upon_o dishonour_v of_o tamar_n a_o widow_n for_o a_o virgin_n and_o widow_n when_o they_o be_v 25._o not_o in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o their_o own_o but_o their_o father_n power_n there_o be_v in_o both_o case_n by_o deslour_v they_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o tothemselves_fw-mi the_o act_n often_o commit_v be_v call_v fornication_n which_o word_n though_o it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o the_o general_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v vaga_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o wander_a fornication_n just_a or_o vagus_fw-la concubitus_fw-la a_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o many_o this_o sin_n we_o find_v reckon_v up_o 8._o among_o those_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a roman_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o 9_o 18_o own_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o punishment_n 19_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n where_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o 27._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o almost_o a_o whole_a tribe_n this_o 10._o be_v a_o bewitch_a sin_n solomon_n say_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v hardly_o return_v again_o and_o at_o last_o he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v wonder_v at_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v the_o fall_n into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o fall_n into_o a_o deep_a narrow_a pit_n where_o a_o man_n can_v help_v himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hardly_o get_v out_o the_o harlot_n guest_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n they_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o sin_n can_v never_o return_v without_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n nay_o her_o guest_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o even_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la no_o redemption_n she_o strike_v a_o man_n into_o so_o deep_a a_o pit_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o ever_o get_v out_o again_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v who_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n beyond_o all_o these_o there_o be_v prostitution_n which_o be_v either_o of_o private_a person_n which_o be_v prostitution_n call_v prostitution_n when_o a_o man_n prostitute_n his_o daughter_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n or_o a_o 29._o woman_n prostitute_n herself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o severe_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o public_o 24._o allow_v they_o build_v stew_n or_o brothel_a house_n in_o every_o street_n which_o he_o there_o detest_v 12._o and_o so_o have_v godly_a prince_n ever_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v they_o as_o asa_n do_v the_o last_o pitch_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v defensio_fw-la defend_v it_o as_o we_o know_v some_o have_v do_v by_o public_a write_n and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n defence_n be_v great_a say_v god_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a the_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d out_o upon_o 20._o 9_o lot_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o justify_v their_o wicked_a act_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20._o that_o the_o adulteress_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o 3_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v frous_a meretricis_fw-la a_o whore_n forehead_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d bring_v a_o strumpet_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v at_o 19_o their_o 〈◊〉_d open_o into_o his_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n chap._n vii_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o chastity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n 2._o matrimonial_a chastity_n the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n now_o against_o these_o vice_n there_o be_v two_o virtue_n oppose_v as_o remedy_n 1._o castitas_fw-la coelibatus_fw-la chastity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n 2._o castitas_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la matrimonial_a 8._o chastity_n both_o commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v better_o than_o the_o other_o either_o if_o we_o take_v chastity_n it_o simple_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v better_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 38._o present_a necessity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n 26._o to_o be_v without_o carefulness_n but_o in_o a_o marry_a estate_n there_o be_v the_o care_n and_o lise_fw-fr trouble_v of_o a_o family_n to_o attend_v it_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o 32_o world_n beside_o the_o marry_a must_v neither_o watch_n nor_o fast_o nor_o pray_v without_o each_o other_o consent_n which_o the_o unmarried_a may_v do_v free_o at_o their_o own_o will_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o another_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v single_a may_v better_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n motive_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a hereby_o also_o a_o man_n may_v live_v more_o free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n the_o better_a and_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o unmarried_a may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n more_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o follow_v christ_n minus_n mali_fw-la metuit_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la delicias_fw-la gustavit_fw-la he_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n the_o less_o who_o have_v have_v a_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n and_o marry_v person_n beget_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o res_fw-la familiares_fw-la their_o domestical_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n
20._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n chap._n i._n reason_n against_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o commandment_n into_o two_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o make_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o but_o one_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o they_o divide_v this_o into_o two_o so_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v the_o nine_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o ten_o and_o though_o they_o take_v herein_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v those_o that_o make_v it_o but_o one_o as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o thrust_v two_o precept_n into_o one_o period_n and_o so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o with_o one_o breath_n whereas_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o full_a sentence_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o 2._o because_o to_o make_v two_o law_n for_o two_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n as_o they_o will_v do_v here_o be_v to_o make_v law_n for_o every_o particular_a which_o be_v count_v absurd_a in_o all_o law_n for_o law_n be_v make_v in_o general_a and_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o this_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v most_o compendious_a and_o therefore_o most_o general_a 3._o because_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v make_v more_o commandment_n of_o this_o then_o two_o for_o though_o two_o concupiscence_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o here_o include_v as_o the_o inward_a lust_n against_o the_o five_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o which_o will_v fall_v under_o no_o commandment_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reduce_v hither_o and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v so_o many_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o these_o two_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v for_o objectum_fw-la determinat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la the_o object_n make_v the_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o many_o lust_n there_o be_v so_o many_o object_n there_o be_v and_o so_o many_o proposition_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o many_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v under_o these_o two_o they_o must_v show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 7._o &_o 13._o 9_o without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o general_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o but_o one_o commandment_n 5._o the_o confent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n about_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n as_o josephus_n philo_n abenezra_n and_o other_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n since_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v against_o this_o division_n of_o they_o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o be_v place_v first_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o by_o which_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n god_n seem_v expresle_o 21._o to_o prevent_v the_o divide_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n as_o they_o make_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n against_o the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o concupiscence_n against_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o withal_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o eight_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o his_o man_n servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n servant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o there_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o a_o disturb_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n acknowledge_v hessel_n who_o say_v here_o be_v sensus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n or_o trajection_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o for_o here_o be_v by_o their_o division_n first_o a_o prohibit_v of_o the_o concupiscence_n against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o then_o of_o that_o against_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o again_o of_o that_o against_o the_o eight_o 7._o in_o their_o catechism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o expound_v this_o commandment_n as_o two_o they_o be_v in_o such_o want_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thrust_v both_o into_o one_o thus_o they_o bring_v in_o great_a lameness_n into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o division_n whereas_o his_o law_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n and_o very_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 5._o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n neither_o shall_v thou_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o field_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o jeremy_n 18._o 12._o where_n the_o do_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o one_o evil_a heart_n be_v forbid_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n defile_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v handle_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o comamndment_n upon_o the_o rest_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o without_o commandment_n the_o observe_n of_o this_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v keep_v for_o by_o give_v this_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o we_o never_o proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v turn_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la studeo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maxim_n faciat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o rest_n must_v chief_o 23._o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o for_o this_o look_n to_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o as_o solomon_n 5_o say_v proceed_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n 15._o with_o all_o diligence_n supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d custodiam_fw-la there_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n 〈◊〉_d hatch_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o here_o be_v sin_n conceive_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v which_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o act_n bring_v forth_o death_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o this_o be_v twofold_a commandment_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o look_v further_a than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o substitute_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o that_o his_o law_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d above_o they_o for_o though_o man_n law_n may_v injicere_fw-la vinculum_fw-la may_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n it_o may_v put_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stopple_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o it_o may_v condemn_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n quantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prehendere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o it_o can_v discover_v or_o take_v hold_v for_o if_o one_o be_v find_v cum_fw-la telo_fw-la with_o a_o weapon_n or_o break_v into_o a_o house_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hinder_v from_o the_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o robbery_n yet_o here_o be_v propositum_fw-la prehensum_fw-la the_o purpose_n discover_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n law_n but_o all_o humane_a law_n say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n cogitationes_fw-la paenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la for_o bare_a thought_n let_v no_o man_n suffer_v and_o so_o they_o let_v thought_n go_v free_a but_o god_n take_v order_n for_o the_o very_a thought_n though_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o overt_a act_n and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o
of_o neconcupisce_n as_o that_o they_o think_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o have_v some_o particular_a law_n respective_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n as_o against_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o person_n time_n and_o place_n minister_v occasion_n to_o they_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o incest_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o magi_n desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n either_o with_o that_o or_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o they_o to_o be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v king_n herod_n tibinon_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n though_o 4_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n for_o say_v so_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n whereas_o other_o religion_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n these_o stop_v the_o stream_n they_o make_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o affection_n adiaphora_n indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o not_o we_o by_o prohibit_v concupiscence_n stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o that_o which_o can_v come_v from_o man_n come_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o metaphysical_a and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o that_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o suffer_a punishment_n man_n shall_v be_v heal_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o our_o religion_n 6._o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n parent_n or_o friend_n or_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n own_o country_n stock_n kindred_n or_o his_o own_o self_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unnatural_a and_o can_v come_v into_o any_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d ot_fw-mi his_o own_o stock_n but_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n aaron_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murmur_a no_o nor_o his_o own_o self_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n constitute_v josuah_n in_o their_o stead_n these_o act_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o law_n maker_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o teach_v how_o prince_n may_v enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o win_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o religion_n teach_v contempt_n of_o life_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o this_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n 8._o again_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v without_o image_n or_o shadow_n and_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v only_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a worship_n prescribe_v yet_o god_n disclaim_v 1._o they_o all_o yea_o he_o abhor_v they_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o inward_a 17._o worship_n and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v namely_o in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o motion_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o come_v from_o he_o bodily_a whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a only_o 9_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o those_o beyond_o they_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o they_o be_v notfrivolous_a or_o vain_a but_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a 3_o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_n or_o man_n art_n for_o what_o magician_n can_v divide_v the_o sea_n or_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o josuahs_n time_n or_o make_v the_o sun_n shadow_n go_v back_o as_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahas_n or_o to_o rain_v manna_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o moses_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o oracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o speak_v placentia_fw-la please_v thing_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v do_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o king_n will_v have_v they_o speak_v nor_o be_v they_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a such_o as_o they_o that_o need_v delium_n interpretem_fw-la some_o apollo_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o porphyrius_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o postica_fw-la back-door_n evasion_n to_o help_v they_o but_o we_o be_v void_a of_o flattery_n and_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o fullfil_v 500_o some_o 1000_o year_n some_o 3000._o year_n after_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o japhets_n tent_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o testament_n as_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o follow_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap_n 12._o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o diff_a ring_n from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o 10._o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o confess_v 32._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la principia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o plato_n principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n and_o love_n which_o
be_v a_o enigmatical_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o no_o religion_n teach_v 3._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n take_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a all_o other_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a for_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v mere_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a go_n 2_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v of_o throat_n or_o burn_a man_n to_o ash_n like_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o virgin_n babe_n old_a and_o young_a man_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v use_v in_o these_o 2_o respect_n 1_o to_o be_v type_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o to_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o 3_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n and_o in_o witness_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v knowledge_n and_o honesty_n 1._o for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o our_o witness_n have_v leave_v we_o upon_o record_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o trust_n but_o they_o relate_v it_o as_o eye_n witness_n and_o none_o of_o they_o either_o homer_n plato_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v for_o they_o have_v they_o from_o other_o and_o but_o upon_o bare_a report_n beside_o neither_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a or_o latter_a historian_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n against_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n or_o proof_n give_v then_o that_o which_o tacitus_n give_v to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a witness_n which_o be_v quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o certain_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o they_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sibyl_n oracle_n be_v in_o so_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v divers_a of_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o own_o writer_n virgil_n cicero_n and_o 1._o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v more_o in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o their_o oracle_n for_o we_o may_v see_v almost_o every_o circumstance_n in_o they_o and_o by_o read_v their_o verse_n divers_a of_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o marcellinus_n secundanus_fw-la and_o other_o 4._o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o about_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v bruit_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a vespasian_n but_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v that_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o this_o king_n shall_v come_v 5_o coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la and_o volateranus_fw-la upon_o their_o credit_n leave_v we_o this_o in_o their_o write_n that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o egypt_n be_v find_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v virgini_fw-la pariturae_fw-la to_o a_o virgin_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n like_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n before_o mention_v that_o shall_v stand_v donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la virgo_fw-la until_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o postellus_n testify_v from_o the_o druid_n that_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogenito_a dei_fw-la a_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n 6._o suetonius_n say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n in_o a_o fair_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n at_o 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a rainbow_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o golden_a colour_n almost_o of_o equal_a brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o augur_n be_v demand_v the_o reason_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v short_o 〈◊〉_d humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la visit_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o afterward_o meet_v and_o join_v into_o one_o the_o augur_n be_v likewise_o question_v about_o this_o apparition_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o angustus_fw-la the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v worship_v whereupon_o as_o it_o be_v story_v augustus_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o senate_n give_v over_o his_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o style_v no_o more_o 7._o but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o happen_v at_o christ_n birth_n be_v the_o star_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o to_o be_v stella_fw-la maxim_n salutaris_fw-la the_o happy_a star_n that_o ever_o appear_v for_o mankind_n pliny_n call_v it_o stella_fw-la crinita_fw-la sine_fw-la crine_fw-la a_o blaze_a or_o hairy_a star_n without_o hair_n upon_o the_o appearance_n 15._o and_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o star_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o charemon_n among_o the_o stoic_n and_o challadius_n among_o the_o platonist_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o go_v into_o jury_n and_o become_v proselyte_n 8._o now_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n who_o use_v no_o letter_n but_o character_n or_o hieroglyphique_n when_o they_o will_v express_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o decipher_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n 9_o the_o next_o be_v the_o two_o wonder_n or_o strange_a accident_n mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1_o the_o general_a earthquake_n and_o 2._o the_o universal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o often_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o trallianus_n 25._o and_o phlegon_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o stay_v upon_o but_o this_o earthquake_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o for_o the_o eclipse_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o dionysius_n and_o other_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sun_n be_v particular_a this_o general_a and_o universal_a this_o happen_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v 14_o a_o lunae_fw-la the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v just_a at_o the_o full_a which_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n and_o man_n reason_n 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n present_o upon_o this_o eclipse_n there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o oracle_n of_o which_o argument_n plutarch_n have_v a_o whole_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n sail_v by_o the_o cyclades_n hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o those_o island_n say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o report_n send_v for_o the_o augur_n
love_v thyself_o or_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o thou_o love_v thyself_o because_o thou_o love_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v god_n because_o thou_o thyself_o art_n aliquid_fw-la dei_fw-la something_o of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o must_v love_v they_o neighbour_fw-mi propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n thou_o love_v thy_o brother_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o thyself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n so_o also_o and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apply_v this_o love_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o i_o love_v myself_o i_o wish_v myself_o good_a and_o that_o not_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d but_o best_a part_n which_o be_v my_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v more_o especial_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v eternal_a blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o must_v look_v to_o in_o my_o brother_n if_o i_o love_v he_o as_o myself_o i_o must_v love_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partis_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o better_a part_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whereas_o the_o most_o love_n only_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n consist_v in_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o because_o none_o can_v come_v to_o this_o except_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v sin_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d toto_fw-la cord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d must_v work_v upon_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n take_v care_n to_o remove_v his_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o some_o sin_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o will_v hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d good_a so_o ought_v he_o to_o love_v his_o neghbour_n as_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o any_o bad_a action_n because_o that_o will_v hinder_v his_o chief_a good_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o always_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o require_v we_o to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ourselves_o love_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v ourselves_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la capiendum_fw-la ex_fw-la optima_fw-la natura_fw-la a_o pattern_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v take_v from_o nature_n pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o integrity_n so_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v love_v himself_o for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o i_o love_v myself_o either_o i_o love_v myself_o because_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o rule_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o brother_n i_o must_v love_v he_o aut_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la sit_fw-la either_o because_o he_o be_v or_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o win_v he_o ab_fw-la impedimentis_fw-la from_o the_o impediment_n and_o set_v he_o in_o via_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d proximum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la tendis_fw-la 1._o adducis_fw-la thou_o love_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o to_o that_o good_a to_o which_o thou_o thyself_o tende_v and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la regula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o love_n ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bona_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o good_a come_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o himself_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n first_o either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sole_a and_o alone_o good_a of_o he_o that_o love_v it_o or_o 2._o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v love_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o himself_o do_v not_o love_v it_o as_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o diligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seipsum_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la potiatur_fw-la quis_fw-la bono_fw-mi not_o to_o seek_v his_o good_a who_o we_o love_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o good_a be_v in_o he_o for_o ourselves_o as_o man_n love_v their_o instrument_n mere_o for_o the_o use_n they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o thus_o a_o man_n love_v his_o shoo_a horn_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o all_o the_o day_n after_o but_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v gratuitus_fw-la without_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o that_o he_o that_o we_o love_v may_v have_v the_o sole_a good_a by_o it_o otherwise_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n love_v himself_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la potiatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o love_v meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n but_o propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la for_o himself_o seek_v and_o desire_v his_o good_a 4._o the_o last_o be_v the_o order_n it_o be_v sicut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la not_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o love_v he_o so_o for_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o infra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o pitch_n below_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n infra_fw-la deum_fw-la after_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o great_a excellency_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o we_o god_n be_v not_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o table_n to_o overthrow_v the_o first_o but_o his_o scope_n in_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n to_o direct_v and_o help_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o so_o that_o if_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v for_o god_n alone_o than_o it_o be_v sancta_fw-la dilectio_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o our_o 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v amor_fw-la iustùs_fw-la a_o just_a love_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o our_o neighbour_n without_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o than_o it_o be_v verus_fw-la amor_fw-la true_a love_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o it_o be_v ordinata_fw-la dilectio_fw-la well_o order_v love_n now_o god_n in_o both_o these_o table_n proceed_v further_a than_o earthly_a priuce_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n even_o for_o restraint_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o conceive_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o internal_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o entertain_v no_o concupiscence_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v place_v last_o not_o first_o that_o those_o two_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o inward_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o second_o table_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n chap._n ii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n why_o this_o be_v set_v here_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o promise_n in_o the_o precept_n 1._o the_o duty_n honour_n 2._o the_o object_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o excellency_n 2._o conjunction_n the_o order_n of_o honour_v differ_v from_o that_o of_o love_n why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v superior_n all_o paternity_n be_v original_o and_o proper_o in_o god_n in_o man_n only_o instrumental_o
first_o signify_v to_o be_v heavy_a on_o to_o make_v heavy_a grave_a esse_fw-la or_o aggravari_fw-la this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o natural_o it_o have_v no_o other_o for_o by_o metaphor_n only_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v honour_n because_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v by_o weight_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a by_o nature_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o weighty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o more_o esteem_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o thing_n add_v a_o price_n or_o estimation_n to_o it_o or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o thus_o superior_n or_o person_n in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o as_o thing_n weighty_a and_o precious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v true_a a_o magistrate_n consider_v in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o heavy_a than_o another_o man_n but_o when_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o part_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o person_n than_o he_o become_v more_o heavy_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v light_n or_o account_v light_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o we_o be_v to_o add_v as_o much_o weight_n to_o the_o person_n as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o this_o weight_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a wonder_v at_o to_o consider_v and_o see_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o one_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o lay_v their_o head_n on_o the_o block_n or_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o halter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o one_o sometime_o unwise_a as_o rehoboam_n be_v nay_o sometime_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o person_n vest_v with_o authority_n there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o man_n which_o draw_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o ray_n or_o glimpse_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d god_n upon_o earth_n who_o can_v over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o same_o signification_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v prize_n and_o alibi_fw-la esteem_v therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o word_n and_o the_o latin_a honour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o solon_n in_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o all_o that_o write_v of_o law_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o hence_o also_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o aristotle_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o person_n in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o necessity_n and_o withal_o the_o original_n of_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o superior_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o dispensation_n there_o below_o for_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o its_o good_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o go_v thus_o to_o work_v first_o he_o 2._o lay_v his_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o high_a end_n next_o his_o own_o glory_n now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o man_n can_v live_v godly_a till_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v so_o and_o both_o these_o do_v necessary_o require_v outward_a peace_n rest_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o they_o may_v intend_v this_o knowledge_n the_o better_a and_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v godly_a for_o in_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v nothing_o right_o administer_v no_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v or_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o very_o expedient_a that_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a invasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o inward_a tumult_n and_o intestine_a trouble_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n can_v perform_v this_o alone_a as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o flood_n before_o mankind_n multiply_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a number_n there_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o other_o office_n to_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o end_n but_o short_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o come_v one_o nimrod_n with_o a_o company_n of_o hound_n at_o his_o tail_n for_o the_o metaphor_n 9_o of_o hunt_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v that_o they_o deserve_v no_o better_a name_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o hunter_n that_o be_v a_o chaser_n of_o man_n up_o and_o down_o and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a hence_o then_o come_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a civil_a power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n to_o restrain_v all_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o withal_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o god_n do_v afterward_o when_o he_o settle_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a parent_n can_v not_o so_o well_o perform_v both_o these_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v these_o two_o function_n and_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n honour_n and_o obedience_n 17._o be_v require_v to_o both_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o that_o be_v your_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o thus_o god_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o institute_v outward_a government_n for_o resist_v of_o outward_a enemy_n and_o suppress_v of_o inward_a tumult_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a and_o supereminent_a power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v by_o god_n or_o set_v in_o their_o order_n and_o rank_n under_o god_n he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o rest_n put_v in_o their_o rank_n under_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o man_n necessity_n require_v such_o a_o power_n for_o his_o defence_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o society_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o it_o say_v verse_n 4._o that_o god_n not_o the_o people_n nor_o multitude_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a power_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vindex_fw-la malorum_fw-la a_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n without_o which_o man_n can_v so_o well_o intend_v to_o